(4103)
RNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147
∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê
C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 767
No. 767
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: PÀ«¥À:±ÁgÀ±Á:15:«.¥À.£Á:2013, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.05.2013
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀiÁ£Àå «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÁzÀ ²æà J¸ï.Dgï. ¥Ánïï gÀªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ
13£Éà ªÉÄÃ, 2013gÀ C¥ÀgÁºÀßzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
«. ²æñï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: KLC/Legn/15/LO/2013, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
The Office held by Sri S.R. Patil as Leader of Opposition, Karnataka Legislative Council ceases with effect from
13
th May, 2013 afternoon.
V. SHREESH
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Council
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 768
No. 768
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: PÀ«¥À:±ÁgÀ±Á:13:¸À.ªÀÄÄ.¸À:2013, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.05.2013
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÁzÀ qÁ: J.ºÉZï. ²ªÀAiÉÆÃV¸Áé«Ä CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:
13-5-2013gÀ C¥ÀgÁºÀßzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
«. ²æñï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4104
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: KLC/Legn/13/G.C.W./2013, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
The Office held by Dr. A.H. Shivayogiswamy, as Government Chief Whip of Karnataka Legislative Council ceases
w.e.f. 13-05-2013 afternoon.
V. SHREESH
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Council
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 769
No. 769
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: PÀ«¥À:±ÁgÀ±Á:«¥À¸ÀªÀÄĸÀ/295/2013, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.05.2013
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀiÁ£Àå «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÁzÀ ²æà Dgï.«. ªÉAPÀmÉñï CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÁ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:
13-5-2013gÀ C¥ÀgÁºÀßzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
«. ²æñï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: KLC/Legn/295/G.O.C.W.2013, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
The Office held by Sri R.V. Venkatesh, as Opposition Chief Whip of Karnataka Legislative Council ceases w.e.f.
13-05-2013 afternoon.
V. SHREESH
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Council
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 770
No. 770
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: SAMVYASHAE 80 SHASANA 2012, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
Ordered that the translation of the gÉêÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 13) in
the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the
constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.
The
following
translation of
the gÉêÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå: 13) in the English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of Karnataka
under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4105
KARNATAKA ACT NO.13 OF 2013
(First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the Seventh day of February, 2013)
THE REVA UNIVERSITY ACT, 2012
(Received the assent of the Governor on the Fifth day of February, 2013)
An Act to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private
Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education leading upto and including
undergraduate, postgraduate, doctoral and postdoctoral courses in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law,
Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences, Business Administration, Agriculture
Education and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary
nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education leading upto and
including undergraduate, postgraduate, doctoral and postdoctoral courses in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law,
Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences, Business Administration, Agriculture
Education and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for the purposes
hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER – I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Reva University
Act, 2012.
(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section
25;
(b)
"Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each
of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision
at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees, as
the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to
the passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;
(c)
"Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as constituted under
section 23;
(d)
"Board of Management" means the Board of Management of the University as constituted
under section 24;
(e)
"Chancellor", "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively the Chancellor,
Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f)
"Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University;
(g)
"Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries
of the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance
Committee, and such other committees;
(h)
"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the
University;
(i)
"Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the University as constituted under
section 27;
(j)
"Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(k)
“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down
norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants
Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4106
Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National Assessment and Accreditation
Council, National Council of Teacher Education, Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and
Industrial Research, and includes the Government;
(l)
"Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act.
(m)
“Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,
where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other
person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;
(n)
"Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;
(o)
"Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the
purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for
performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of
Management;
(p)
“Sponsoring Authority” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Trust;
(q)
"State" means State of Karnataka;
(r)
"Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the
university made under this Act;
(s)
"Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the
purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the
students;
(t)
"Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, or
such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide
research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of
Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by the 'University Grants
Commission;
(u)
"Trust" means Rukmini Educational and Charitable Trust, which is a registered Trust and
is the sponsoring body.
(v)
"University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w)
"University" means Reva University, established and incorporated under this Act;
(x)
"Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Trust shall have the right to establish
the
University
of
unitary
nature
subject
to
and
in
accordance
with
the
provisions
of
this Act.
(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.
(3) The proposal shall consists of the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of the Trust;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii)
the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the
University during a period of five academic years immediately following the
commencement date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years
immediately following the commencement date;
(vii)
the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure
for each student;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4107
(viii)
the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of
repayments to each source;
(ix)
the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from
students, revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the
objects of the University and other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,
freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and
the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on
students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored
by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of nationalities
other than India;
(xi)
the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of
the Trust as well as the financial resources;
(xii)
the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii)
status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State
Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member
who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received,
which shall make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the
recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-
(i)
the Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii)
owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but
within Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a)
and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned
Trust/foundation/institution/ university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section
3, the Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the
State by the name of "REVA University".
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Bangalore District. The University shall have
Campuses or Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the
State Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and
verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4108
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor
shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body
or corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-
(a)
for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are
provided financial assistance; or
(b)
for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and
(c)
for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or
otherwise:
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision and
objectives,-
(i)
to formulate the niche areas for research and teaching keeping in mind the needs being socially
relevant in creating a knowledge society;
(ii)
to support, promote and undertake the advancement of University Education leading upto and
including undergraduate, postgraduate, doctoral and postdoctoral courses in Arts, Science,
Commerce, Law, Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences,
Business Administration, Agriculture, Education and such other objects as the trustees may
deem fit with prior approval of the State Government;
(iii)
to establish campuses and have study centres, constituent colleges and Regional Centres at various
locations in Karnataka and to contribute and develop an understanding of educational change and
social and human development as per norms of University Grants Commission with prior approval of
the State Government;
(iv)
to carve a niche in the fields of entrepreneurship and entrepreneurial research and to develop case
studies including providing strategic advice to the incubated Companies;
(v)
to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of credits on the
basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple modern methods of
assessment;
(vi)
to collaborate with any other Universities, research institutions, non-profit organizations, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations offer specific educational and research
programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students, faculty members and
others;
(vii)
to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of the University in
partnership with any other University of quality with prior approval of the State Government.
(viii)
to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior approval of the
State Government.
(ix)
engage students in research to promote innovation problem solving approach and creativity;
(x)
to provide an innovative system of University level education, flexible and open, in regard to methods
and places of learning, combination of courses, eligibility for enrolment, age of entry, conduct of
examination and operation of programmes with a view to promoting access and equity in higher
learning and to encourage excellence in the new fields of knowledge and to provide special emphasis on
both the academic and application oriented learning;
(xi)
to promote national integration and the integrated development of human personality through its
policies and programmes;
(xii)
promote and undertake various research programmes in various disciplines to solve problems in areas
such as but not limited to disease cure, environment protection and improvement, renewable energy,
efficient industrial practices, business administration and socio-economic development;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4109
(xiii)
design programmes towards continuing education of people employed in industries for skills
engagement;
(xiv)
engage students and faculty in industrial projects;
(xv)
contribute to the productivity of industries through consulting assignments;
(xvi)
encourage entrepreneurship in students, alumni and industry partners through teaching and
collaborations;
(xvii)
develop awareness and inspire public and private initiatives on matters of national and international
importance through seminars, workshops, symposiums, discussions, conferences, continuous
education
programmes,
community
programmes,
publications,
training
programmes
and
entrepreneurship;
(xviii)
develop social entrepreneurship programmes by way of teaching, learning and leading by example;
(xix)
undertake development activities relevant to development of the rural and urban sections of the
society;
(xx)
collaborate with developing, underdeveloped and developed nations to solve critical problems by
pooling in global knowledge.
8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as
may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the
Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms.
(ii)
to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the
object of the University;
(iii)
to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid
down in the Statutes;
(iv)
to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in
accordance with the Statutes;
(v)
to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by
the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;
(vi)
to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;
(vii)
to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a
Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
(viii)
to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the
timebeing inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or
immovable property, including Trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the
University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix)
to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of
the University or a Constituent College;
(x)
to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and
all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,
including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;
(xi)
to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii)
to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such
purposes as the University may determine from time to time;
(xiii)
to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and
other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv)
to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional
Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of
students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;
(xv)
to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may
be necessary to further the objects of the University;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4110
(xvi)
to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis
of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii)
to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,
video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.
(xviii)
to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors
whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix)
to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with
the prior approval of the Government;
(xx)
to acquire properties with the prior approval of the board of management;
(xxi)
to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open
to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of
Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from
time to time.
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved
by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by
rotation.
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to
the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii)
to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER - III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-
(i)
The Visitor
(ii)
The Pro-Visitor
(iii)
The Chancellor;
(iv)
The Vice-Chancellor;
(v) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi)
The Registrar;
(vii)
The Finance Officer;
(viii)
The Dean
(ix) The Registrar Evaluation; and
(x) Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4111
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the visitor
may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2)
The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.
(3)
The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii) on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order,
proceedings, or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the
Act, regulations or rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the
University and the directions so issued shall be complied with by all concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the
Pro-Visitor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
Degrees and Diplomas
15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers; namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with
the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2)
of section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the
Finance Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii) to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and
the Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner
provided for in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body
of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such
issue shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by
the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it
is renewable for another term of three years.
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4112
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i)
One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii)
Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the
Committee by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of
the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic
qualifications and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes or the Rules.
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, regulations or rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with the
Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be
laid down by the Statutes.
18. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Chancellor with the written approval of the
Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes.
19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms and
conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by
the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and
shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the
Statutes.
21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4113
CHAPTER - IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii)
The Board of Management;
(iii) The Academic Council;
(iv) Research Council;
(v)
The Finance Committee; and
(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
23. The Board of Governors and its powers.-(1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor- Chairperson;
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor- Member;
(iii)
The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;
(iv)
The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his nominee
not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including administration
to be nominated by the State Government;
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
(viii)
One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at
such meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the
absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to
form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the
following powers, namely:
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and
Rules;
.
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4114
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of
the University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) No resolution shall be passed or decision be taken by the Board of Governors at their meeting, in
respect of any Agenda Matters except pursuant to an affirmative vote by the Chancellor in favour of the Agenda
Matter.
(9) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Governors, then the issued shall be
referred to the Sponsoring Body and the decision of the Sponsoring Body in respect of such issue shall be final
and binding on the University.
24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice Chancellor;
(ii)
The Pro-Vice Chancellor;
(iii)
The Registrar;
(iv)
Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v)
Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Chancellor.
(vi)
The Registrar Evaluation
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar in the
absence of the Registrar the Registrar Evaluation with the prior approval of the Chancellor shall be the Secretary
of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management, shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the
absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not
nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be
referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on
the University.
25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
- Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor
– Member
(iii)
The Registrar
- Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.
(v)
The Registrar Evaluation
–Member
(vi)
One nominee of the Chancellor
- Member
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over
the academic policies of the University.
26. The Research Council.- (1) The Research Council shall be the Principal Research Committee of the
University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University,
including prioritization of the research areas. This Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the
Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Research and
innovation polices of the University.
(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
- Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor
- Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research
- Secretary
(iv)
Head of the Department of Innovation
- Member
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4115
(v)
Deans of all Faculties
– Members and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor
– Chairperson
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor
– Member
(iii)
The Registrar
– Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer
– Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Chancellor
– Member; and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.
(vii) The Registrar Evaluation
- Member
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general
supervisions over the financial matters of the University.
28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the
University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for being
a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;
(a)
is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b)
is an un discharged insolvent;
(c)
has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d)
is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e)
has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,
in any form, anywhere.
(f)
As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the
Authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the
Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of
Management or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to
immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the
university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;
status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPATER – V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, relating to the
University and staff as given below, namely: -
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act.
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general
fund and the development fund,
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer and their powers and functions,
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4116
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,
employees and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;
(viii)
the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of freeships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students
to such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii)
any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by
statutes under this Act.
33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and shall
give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the statutes;
35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,
namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii)
maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board of
Management.
37. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of
Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee.-(1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection
of fee.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4117
CHAPTER - VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules
which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in
the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such
provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to
whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other
body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be
empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio members
of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member whose
vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or
body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of
the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statutes:-
(i)
the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii)
the first Registrar, the first Registrar Evaluation and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by
the Chancellor; and
(iii)
the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Research and innovation
Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be
in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner
as may be prescribed.
(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent
statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys
be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used
for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be
invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund
having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds
received from time to time.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4118
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing
social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the
University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can
be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the
University Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development
of the University.
51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board
of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same
with or without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
st March of each year.
53. Account and audit.- (1)
The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be
prepared under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all
source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
th November following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4119
(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government may issue
directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.
54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any
other Act.
57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
-and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University.
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed
date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in
regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4120
(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the
University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties
or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government
is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose
penalty as it deems fit.
60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2)
Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the
State Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
The above translation of gÉêÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 13) be published
in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary
Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 771
No. 771
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: SAMVYASHAE 10 SHASANA 2013, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
Ordered that the translation of the ¹.JA.Dgï. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:45)
in the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the
constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.
The following translation of the ¹.JA.Dgï. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 45)
in the English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of Karnataka under clause
(3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
KARNATAKA ACT NO. 45 OF 2013
(First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the Thirtieth day of March, 2013)
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4121
C.M.R UNIVERSITY ACT, 2013
(Received the assent of the Governor on the Twenty Fifth day of March, 2013)
An Act to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in private sector by
the C.M.R. Jnanadhara Trust to promote and undertake the advancement of applied University education in General,
Technical, Health, Management, Life Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental
thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in
private sector by the C.M.R. Jnanadhara Trust to promote and undertake the advancement of applied University
Education in Technical, Health, Management, life sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or
incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty fourth year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER - I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement:-(1) This Act may be called the C.M.R. University
Act, 2013.
(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification, in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions:-In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a) “Academic Council” means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section 25;
(b) “Agenda Matters” means all the matters and businesses to be designated in the Statutes each of which can
be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the
Board of Management or any Committees, as the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor,
consenting to the passing of such matters and businesses at such a meeting;
(c) “Board of Governors” means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in Section 23;
(d) “Board of Management” means the Board of Management of the University as specified in
Section 24;
(e) “Chancellor”, “Vice-Chancellor”, “Pro Vice-Chancellor” means respectively the Chancellor, Vice Chancellor
and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f) “Campus” means a campus established, maintained by the University wherever situated;
(g) “Committees” means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries of the University
as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance Committee and such other committees;
(h) “Constituent College” means a college or institution established and maintained by the University;
(i) “Finance Committee” means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in Section 27;
(j) “Government” means the Government of Karnataka;
(k) “National Accreditation bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down norms
and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants Commission, All India
Council of Technical Education, National Council of Teacher Education, Medical and Dental Councils of India,
Pharmaceutical Council of India, National Council of Assessment and Accreditation, Indian Council of Agriculture
Research, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research etc. and includes the Government;
(l) “Prescribed” means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act;
(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,
where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other person for the time
being appointed to act as Principal;
(n) “Registrar” means the Registrar of the University;
(o) “Regional Centre” means a centre established or maintained by the University for the purpose of co-
ordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for performing such other functions as may be
conferred on such centre by the Board of Management;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4122
(p) “Sponsoring Authority” or “Sponsoring Body” in relation to this Act means Sponsoring Trust;
(q) “State” means State of Karnataka;
(r) “Statutes” and “Regulations” means respectively the Statutes and Regulations of the University made under
this Act;
(s) “Study Centre” means a centre established and maintained by the University for the purpose of advising,
counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the students in the context of the education;
(t) “Teacher” means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, Reader or Lecturer or
such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide research in the University or in
a Constituent College and includes the Principal of Constituent College in conformity with the norms prescribed by the
University Grants Commission;
(u)“Trust” means C.M.R. Jnanadhara Trust, registered under the Indian Trust Act, 1882.
(v) “University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under section 4 of the University
Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w) “University” means C.M.R. University established and incorporated under this Act;
(x) “Visitor” means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University:- (1) the Trust shall have the right to establish the
University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2)
The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.
(3)
The proposal shall contain the following particulars, namely:-
(i) the objects of the University along with the details of Trust;
(ii) the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii) the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the University during
a period of five academic years immediately following the commencement date;
(iv) the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v) the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi) the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years immediately following the
commencement date;
(vii) the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for each student;
(viii) the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of repayments to
each source;
(ix) the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students, revenues
anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the University and other
anticipated incomes;
(x) the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,
freeship
and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and the fee structure
indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on students who are either non resident
Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin
and students of nationalities other than India;
(xi) the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of Trust; as well as
the financial resources;
(xii) the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii) status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State Government to be
fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three members
who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposal received,
which shall make recommendations to the State Government.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4123
4. Establishment of the University:- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the recommendations
of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that-
(i) the Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within
Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in Clauses (a) and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of the concerned Trust /
foundation / institution / university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, the
Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the State Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the State by
the name of “C.M.R. University”.
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Bangalore. The University shall have Campuses or Regional
Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the State Government and as per
UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and verified
by, and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance:- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand
nor shall be entitled to any maintenance grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body or
corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise,-
(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are provided
financial assistance; or
(b) for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the State Government and
(c) for the benefit of the similar Universities in the State whether subject to a change in State Policy or otherwise;
Provided that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres:- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University:-The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision and
objectives,-
(i) to support, promote and undertake advancement of and innovation in University education leading up to and
including post graduate, doctoral and post doctoral courses in the Technical, Health, Management, Life sciences and
allied sectors and make provisions for research, advancement and dissemination of knowledge including consultancy in
these fields;
(ii) to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organizations, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations, to conceptualize, design, develop and offer specific
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4124
educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students, faculty members
and others;
(iii) to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior approval of the State
Government;
(iv) to disseminate and advance knowledge by providing instructional and research facilities in such branches of
learning as it may deem fit and in particular, to make special provisions for integrated courses in Technical, Health,
Management, Life sciences and other such Higher Educational Programmes of the University and to make appropriate
measures for promoting interdisciplinary studies and research;
(v) to develop human resources to meet the demands of high end technical and professional industries with
research on future sustainable technologies catering to engineering solutions and support techonology business and
technology incubation;
(vi) to provide innovative system of University level education, flexible and open with regard to methods and
places of learning, combination of courses eligibility for enrolment, age of entry, conduct of examinations and operation of
programmes with a view to promoting access and equity in higher learning besides encouraging excellence in new fields of
knowledge and placing special emphasis on both academic as well as application oriented learning;
(vii) to develop resource centres to contribute to quality education with prior approval of the State Government;
(viii) to establish Campuses, Regional centres, study centres and constituent Colleges at various locations in
Karnataka and to contribute and develop an understanding of educational change in technical, professional, general
education and social and human development with prior approval of Government;
(ix) to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of credits on the basis
of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple modern methods of assessment;
(x) to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development fields
through seminars, conferences, executive education programmes, community development programmes, publications and
training programmes and events;
(xi) to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of the University in
partnership with any other university of quality with prior approval of the State Government;
(xii) to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University;
(xiii) to pursue any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of education and
other development sectors in India.
8. Powers of the University:-The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i) to establish and maintain such Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as may be
determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the Statutes with prior approval of the
Government and as per UGC norms;
(ii) to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the object of the
University;
(iii) to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid down in the
Statutes;
(iv) to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards, medals etc., in accordance with the
Statutes;
(v) to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by the Statutes or rules,
as the case may be;
(vi) to make provisions for extracurricular activities for students and employees;
(vii) to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a Constituent College,
Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the timebeing
inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or immovable property,
including Trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the University or a Constituent College or a
Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix) to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize places of residence for students of the University or a
Constituent College;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4125
(x) to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and all categories of
employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees, including the Code of Conduct for the students
and employees;
(xi) to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii) to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such purposes as the
University may determine from time to time;
(xiii) to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses workshops, seminars and other programmes
for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv) to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional Centres, Study
Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of students of Karnataka not less than the extent
provided in this Act;
(xv) to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may be necessary to
further the objects of the University;
(xvi) to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis of examination or
any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii) to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes, video cassettes,
CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media;
(xviii) to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors whether on the
security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix) to acquire, takeover, and run the management of any other educational institution with the prior approval of
the State Government;
(xx) to acquire properties with the prior approval of the Board of Management;
(xxi) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation:-The University admissions shall be open to
all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of merit
in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students
of Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government
from time to time.
Provided further that, where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be
reserved by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three seats in any course they shall be
reserved by rotation.
10. National Accreditation:- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the Sponsoring Body:- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to the
University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii) to resolve any conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4126
CHAPTER – III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University:-The following shall be the officers of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Visitor;
(ii) The Pro-visitor;
(iii) The Chancellor;
(iv) The Vice-Chancellor;
(v) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi) The Registrar;
(vii)
The Finance Officer; and
(viii)
Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor:- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the
visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2) The Visitor shall preside at the convocation of the University for conferring degrees and diplomas.
(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i) to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii) on the basis of the information received by the Visitor and if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings or
decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, Regulations, or Rules, he
may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so issued
shall be complied with by all the concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor:- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education, Government of Karnataka shall be the pro-
visitor of the University:-
(2) The pro-visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
degrees and diplomas.
15. The Chancellor:- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with the
provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2) of
section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer;
(vii) to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii) to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and the
Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4127
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner provided
in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or
body of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of
such issue shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Vice-Chancellor:- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by the
Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it is
renewable for another term of three years.
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i) One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the Committee
by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of
the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic
qualifications and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes or the Rules.
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor:- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with
the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as
may be laid down by the Statutes.
18. Deans of faculties:- Deans of faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes.
19. The Registrar:- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms
and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the
University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by the
Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4128
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University
and shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
20. The Finance Officer:- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written
approval of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid
down by the Statutes.
21. Other Officers:- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER – IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University:- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii)
The Board of Management;
(iii)
The Academic Council;
(iv) The Research and Innovation Council;
(v)
The Finance Committee; and
(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
23. The Board of Governors and its powers:- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Chancellor - Chairperson
(ii) The Vice-Chancellor - Member
(iii)
The Principal Secretary /Secretary to the State Government in the Department of Higher Education or by
his nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary
(iv)
The Principal Secretary /Secretary to the State Government in the Department of Medical Education or by
his nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including administration to be
nominated by the State Government.
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor who shall be non-voting member;
(viii) One eminent educationist nominated by the University Grants Commission
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member Secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors shall be three members attending and voting at such
meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the absence of
the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to form the quorum for
any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the following
powers, namely:-
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4129
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii)
to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii)
to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee;
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of the
University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) The Board of Governors shall meet at such time and place as may be specified by Statute.
24. The Board of Management :-(1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Vice Chancellor;
(ii) The Pro-Vice Chancellors;
(iii) The Registrar;
(iv) Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v) Two Deans of the faculties as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar shall be the
Secretary of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the absence
of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not nominated any
nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be referred to the
Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on the University.
25. The Academic Council:-(1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Vice-Chancellor
- Chairperson
(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor
- Members
(iii) The Registrar
-
Secretary
(iv) Such other members as may be specified by the Statutes.
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the
academic policies of the University.
26. The Research and Innovation Council:- (1) Research and Innovation Council shall be the Principal
Research and Innovation Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to
be undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the research areas. Research and Innovation Council shall,
subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision
over the Innovation and Research policies of the University.
(2) The Research and Innovation Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Vice-Chancellor
-
Chairperson
(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor
-
Member
(iii) The Dean of Research
-
Secretary
(iv) Head of the Department of Innovation
-
Member
(v) Deans of all Faculties
- Members; and
(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee:-(1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Chancellor or his Nominee
-
Chairperson
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4130
(ii) The Vice-chancellor
-
Member
(iii)The Registrar
-
Member
(iv) The Finance Officer
-
Secretary
(v) One nominee of the Sponsoring Body
-
Member; and
(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the statutes.
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take care of financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, Rules and Statutes co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the
financial matters of the University.
28. Other Authorities:- The constitution, powers and functions of the other authorities of the University shall
be such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for being
a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;
(a)
is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b)
is an un discharged insolvent;
(c)
has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d)
is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e)
has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any
examination, in any form, anywhere.
(f)
As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of vacancy:- No act or proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters:- (1) No Agenda Matter shall be either included in the Agenda for
or taken up for discussion and decided in, the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any
Committees without obtaining the prior written approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to immediately take remedial action by
reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of the University in breach of the provisions of the Act and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the University
in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void, ab initio and consequently the status quo ante
shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPTER - V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes:- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for any matter relating to the
University and staff, as given below, namely:-
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act;
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general fund
and the development fund;
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer and
their powers and functions;
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members, employees
and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with other Universities or institutions of higher learning;
(viii) the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of free ships and scholarships;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4131
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to
such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii) any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by statutes
under this Act.
33. Statutes how made:- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and shall
give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes:- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the Statutes.
35. Regulations:- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all or any of the following
matters, namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii) maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36. Regulations how made:- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board of
Management.
37. Power to amend Regulations:- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of Management,
make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee:- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee Constituted by the Government, which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions of collection of fee.
CHAPTER – VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees:- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules which
shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in the
manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4132
40. Right to appeal:- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund:- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such provident
or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such conditions as
may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies:- If any question arises as to whether
any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other body of the
University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees:- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be empowered
to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members of such authority and having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
44. Filling of casual vacancies:- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio members of
any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member whose vacancy
is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or body for the
residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45. Protection of action taken in good faith:- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of the
provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46. Transitional provisions:- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statues,-
(i) the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii) the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and
(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, Planning Board, the first Innovation and
Research Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund:- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must
be in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner as may
be prescribed by the statutes.
(3) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund to the permanent
Statutory Endowment Fund. Excepting in the event of dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any
monies be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the incomes received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be reinvested in the
permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund:- (1) The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund having
such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds received from
time to time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing social objectives
and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the University
Endowment Fund. Excepting in the event of dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any monies be
transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4133
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the purposes
of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the University
Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund:-(1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i) all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii) all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
(iii) all contributions made by the University;
(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited by any
law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund:- (1) The University shall establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i) development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii) all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii) all contributions made to the University;
(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which
are not prohibited by
any law for the time being in force; and
(v) all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development of the
University.
51. Maintenance of funds:- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report:- (1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board of
Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same with or
without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the Visitor and the
State Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
st March of each year.
53. Account and audit:- (1)
The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be
prepared under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from
all source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
th November following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors, shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon or before 31
st December of each year.
(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government may issue
directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.
54. Mode of proof of University record:- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4134
55. Power of State Government to issue directions:- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties:- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any
other Act.
57. Power to Enter and Inspect - Any officer not below the rank of Group ‘A’ officer authorized by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University:- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct Inspection of University once in two years
regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialization of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
-and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration. If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for the administration of the University for the rest of the
period of from the proposed date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last
batch of students in regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such
manner as may be specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution:-(1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the
University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties
or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government
is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose
penalty as it deems fit.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4135
60. Removal of difficulties:- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State
Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government:- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of
anything previously done under that rule.
The above translation of ¹.JA.Dgï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:45) be
published in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary
Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 772
No. 772
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: SAMVYASHAE 11 SHASANA 2013, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
Ordered that the translation of the ¥Éæ¹qÉ¤ì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 41) in
the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the
constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.
The following translation of the ¥Éæ¹qÉ¤ì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 41) in the
English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of
Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
KARNATAKA ACT NO. 41 OF 2013
(First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the Twenty-fifth day of March, 2013)
PRESIDENCY UNIVERSITY ACT, 2013
(Received the assent of the Governor on the Twenty second day of March, 2013)
An Act to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka, a University of unitary nature in the private sector
by A. H. Memorial Education Trust, Bangalore, to promote and undertake the advancement of applied University
education in Business and Management Studies, Life Sciences, Computer Science & Information Technology and other
Technical courses, Medical Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4136
Whereas, it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka, a University of unitary nature in
private sector by the A.H. Memorial Educational Trust, Bangalore, to promote and undertake the advancement of applied
University Education in - Business and Management Studies, Life Sciences, Computer Science & Information Technology
and other Technical courses, Medical Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental
thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty fourth year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER - I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement. - (1) This Act may be called the Presidency University Act, 2013.
(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification, in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions. - In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a) “Academic Council” means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section 25;
(b) “Agenda Matters” means all the matters and businesses to be designated in the Statutes each of which can
be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the
Board of Management or any Committees, as the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor,
consenting to the passing of such matters and businesses at such a meeting;
(c) “Board of Governors” means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in Section 23;
(d) “Board of Management” means the Board of Management of the University as specified in
Section 24;
(e) “Chancellor”, “Vice-Chancellor”, “Pro Vice-Chancellor” means respectively the Chancellor, Vice Chancellor
and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f) “Campus” means a campus established, maintained by the University wherever situated;
(g) “Committees” means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries of the University
as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance Committee and such other committees;
(h) “Constituent College” means a college or institution established and maintained by the University;
(i) “Finance Committee” means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in Section 27;
(j) “Government” means the Government of Karnataka;
(k) “National Accreditation bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down norms
and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants Commission, All India
Council of Technical Education, National Council of Teacher Education, Medical and Dental Councils of India,
Pharmaceutical Council of India, National Council of Assessment and Accreditation, Indian Council of Agriculture
Research, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research etc. and includes the Government;
(l) “Prescribed” means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act;
(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,
where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other person for the time
being appointed to act as Principal;
(n) “Registrar” means the Registrar of the University;
(o) “Regional Centre” means a centre established or maintained by the University for the purpose of coordinating
and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for performing such other functions as may be conferred on
such centre by the Board of Management;
(p) “Sponsoring Authority” or “Sponsoring Body” in relation to this Act means the Founding Trust;
(q) “State” means State of Karnataka;
(r) “Statutes” and “Regulations” means respectively the Statutes and Regulations of the University made under
this Act;
(s) “Study Centre” means a centre established and maintained by the University for the purpose of advising,
counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the students in the context of the education;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4137
(t) “Teacher” means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, Reader or Lecturer or
such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide research in the University or in
a Constituent College and includes the Principal of Constituent College in conformity with the norms prescribed by the
University Grants Commission;
(u) ‘Trust’ means the AE Memorial Educational Trust registered under the Trust Act, 1882.
(v) “University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under section 4 of the University
Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w) “University” means the Presidency University established and in corporated under this Act;
(x) “Visitor” means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Trust shall have the right to establish the
University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.
(4)
The proposal shall contain the following particulars, namely:-
(i) the objectives of the University along with the details of the Trust;
(ii) the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii) the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the University during a period
of five academic years immediately following the commencement date;
(iv) the academic resource (faculties), courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v) the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi) the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years immediately following the
commencement date;
(vii) the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for each student;
(viii) the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of repayments to each
source;
(ix) the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students, revenues
anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the University and other anticipated incomes;
(x) the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee, freeship and scholarship
for students belonging to economically weaker sections and the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that
would be levied on students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non resident
Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of nationalities other than India;
(xi) the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of the Trust; as well as the
financial resources;
(xii) the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii) status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State Government to be fulfilled
before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member
who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received,
which shall make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the recommendations of
the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-
(i) the Trust has the ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a) twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b) forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but
within Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4138
(c) not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses
(a) and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned
trust/institution/ university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, it may
direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the State Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the State by
the name of “Presidency University”.
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Bangalore. The University shall have Campuses
or Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the State
Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and verified
by, and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand
nor shall be entitled to any maintenance grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body or
corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise,-
(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are provided
financial assistance; or
(b) for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the State Government; and
(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or otherwise:
Provided that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent Colleges, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objectives of the University. - The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision
and objectives,-
(i) to support, promote and undertake advancement of and innovation in University education leading up to
and including post graduate, doctoral and post doctoral courses in the Business and Management Studies, Life Sciences,
Computer Science & Information Technology and other Technical courses, Medical Sciences and allied sectors and make
provisions for research, advancement and dissemination of knowledge, including consultancy in these fields;
(ii) to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organizations, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations, to conceptualize, design, develop and offer specific
educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students, faculty members
and others;
(iii) to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior approval of the State
Government;
(iv) to disseminate and enhance knowledge by providing instructional and research facilities in such branches of
learning as it may deem fit and in particular, to make special provisions for integrated courses in the proposed areas and
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4139
other such Higher Educational Programmes of the University and to make appropriate measures for promoting
interdisciplinary studies and research;
(v) to develop human resources to meet the demands of high end technical and professional industries with
research on future sustainable technologies catering to engineering solutions and support technology business and
technology incubation including technology management;
(vi) to provide an innovative system of University level education, flexible and open with regard to methods and
places of learning, combination of courses eligibility for enrolment, age of entry, conduct of examinations and operation of
programmes with a view to promoting access and equity in higher learning besides encouraging excellence in new fields of
knowledge and placing special emphasis on both academic as well as application oriented learning;
(vii) to develop resource centres to contribute to quality education with prior approval of the State Government;
(viii) to establish Campuses, Regional centres, study centres and constituent Colleges at various locations in
Karnataka and to contribute and develop an understanding of educational change in technical, professional, general
education and social and human development with prior approval of Government;
(ix) to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of credits on the basis
of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple modern methods of assessment;
(x) to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development fields
through seminars, conferences, executive education programmes, community development programmes, publications and
training programmes and events;
(xi) to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of the University in
partnership with any other university of quality with prior approval of the State Government;
(xii) to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University;
(xiii) to pursue any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of education and
other development sectors in India.
8. Powers of the University. - The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i) to establish and maintain such Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as may be
determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the Statutes with prior approval of the
Government and as per UGC norms;
(ii) to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the objectives of the
University;
(iii) to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid down in the
Statutes;
(iv) to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards, medals etc., in accordance with the
Statutes;
(v) to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by the Statutes or rules,
as the case may be;
(vi) to make provisions for extracurricular activities for students and employees;
(vii) to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a Constituent College,
Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the time being
inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or immovable property,
including trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the University or a Constituent College or a
Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix) to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize places of residence for students of the University or a
Constituent College;
(x) to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and all categories of
employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees, including the Code of Conduct for the students
and employees;
(xi) to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4140
(xii) to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such purposes as the
University may determine from time to time;
(xiii) to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses workshops, seminars and other programmes
for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv) to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional Centres, Study
Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of students of Karnataka not less than the extent
provided in this Act;
(xv) to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may be necessary to
further the objectives of the University;
(xvi) to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis of examination or
any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii) to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes, video cassettes,
CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media;
(xviii) to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors whether on the
security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix) to acquire, takeover, and run the management of any other educational institution with the prior approval of
the State Government;
(xx) to acquire properties with the prior approval of the Board of Management;
(xxi) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation. - The University admissions shall be open
to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students
of Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government
from time to time.
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be
reserved by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be
reserved by rotation.
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to the
University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i) to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii) to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii) to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv) to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v) to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi) to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii) to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii) to resolve any conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in
this Act.
CHAPTER – III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University. - The following shall be the officers of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Visitor;
(ii)
The Pro-visitor;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4141
(iii) The Chancellor;
(iv)
The Vice-Chancellor;
(v)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi)
The Registrar;
(vii)
The Finance Officer; and
(viii)
Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the
visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2) The Visitor shall preside at the convocation of the University for conferring degrees and diplomas.
(3)
The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii)
on the basis of the information received by the Visitor and if he is satisfied that any order,
proceedings or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act,
Regulations, or Rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the
University and the directions so issued shall be complied with, by all the concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education, Government of Karnataka shall be the pro-
visitor of the University.-
(2) The pro-visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
degrees and diplomas.
15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii) to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with the
provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2) of
section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to preapprove the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer;
(vii) to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii) to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and the
Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner
provided in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or
body of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of
such issue shall be final and binding on the University.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4142
16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by the
Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it is
renewable for another term of three years.
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i) One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convenor of the Committee by
the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of
the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic
qualifications and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes or the Rules.
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the University, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with
the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as
may be laid down by the Statutes.
18. Deans of faculties.- Deans of faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes.
19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor with the written approval of the
Chancellor in such manner and on such terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the
University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by the
Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University
and shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4143
20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written
approval of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid
down by the Statutes.
21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER – IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii) The Board of Management;
(iii) The Academic Council;
(iv) The Research and Innovation Council;
(v) The Finance Committee; and
(vi)
Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
23. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor - Chairperson
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor -
Member
(iii)
The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(iv)
The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his nominee
not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including
administration to be nominated by the State Government;
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
(viii)
One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member Secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors shall be three members attending and voting at such
meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the absence of
the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to form the quorum for
any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the following
powers, namely:-
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4144
(vi) to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii)
to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii)
to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee;
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of the
University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) The Board of Governors shall meet at such time and place as may be specified by Statute.
24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Vice Chancellor;
(ii) The Pro-Vice Chancellors;
(iii) The Registrar;
(iv) Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v) Two Deans of the faculties as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar shall be the
Secretary of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the absence
of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not nominated any
nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be referred to the
Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on the University.
25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
-
Chairperson
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor -
Members
(iii)
The Registrar -
Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by the Statutes.
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the
academic policies of the University.
26. The Research and Innovation Council.- (1) Research and Innovation Council shall be the Principal
Research and Innovation Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to
be undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the research areas. Research and Innovation Council shall,
subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision
over the Innovation and Research policies of the University.
(2) The Research and Innovation Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
-
Chairperson
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor
-
Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research
-
Secretary
(iv)
Head of the Department of Innovation
-
Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties
-
Members; and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee. - (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Chancellor or his Nominee
-
Chairperson
(ii)
The Vice-chancellor
-
Member
(iii)
The Registrar
-
Member
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4145
(iv)
The Finance Officer
-
Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Sponsoring Body
-
Member; and
(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the statutes.
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take care of financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, Rules and Statutes co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the
financial matters of the University.
28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, powers and functions of the other authorities of the University shall be
such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for being
a member of any of the Bodies of the University, if he;
(a)
is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b)
is an un discharged insolvent;
(c)
has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d)
is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e)
has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,
in any form, anywhere.
(f)
As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of vacancy.- No act or proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No Agenda Matter shall be either included in the Agenda for
or taken up for discussion and decided in, the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any
Committees without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to immediately take remedial action by
reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of the University in breach of the provisions of the Act and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the University
in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void, ab initio and consequently the status quo ante
shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPTER - V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for any matter relating to the
University and staff, as given below, namely:-
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act;
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general fund
and the development fund;
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer and
their powers and functions;
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members, employees
and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with other Universities or institutions of higher learning;
(viii) the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of free ships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to
such courses;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4146
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii)
any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by statutes
under this Act.
33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and shall
give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the Statutes.
35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all or any of the following
matters, namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining
bodies, examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of
the University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii)
maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board of
Management.
37. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of Management,
make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection
of fee.
CHAPTER – VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules which
shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in the
manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4147
40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such provident
or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such conditions as
may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to whether
any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other body of the
University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be empowered
to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members of such authority and having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio members of
any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member whose vacancy
is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or body for the
residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of the
provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statues,-
(i) the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii) the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and
(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Innovation and Research Council and
the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must
be in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.”
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner as may
be prescribed.
(3) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund to the permanent
Statutory Endowment Fund. Excepting in the event of dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any
monies be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the incomes received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be reinvested in the
permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund having such
funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds received from time to
time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing social objectives
and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the University
Endowment Fund. Excepting in the event of dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any monies be
transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4148
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the purposes
of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the University
Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund. - (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
(iii)
all contributions made by the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited by
any law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited by
any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development of the
University.
51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report.- (1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board of
Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same with or
without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the Visitor and the
State Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
st March of each year.
53. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be prepared
under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all
source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government may issue
directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.
54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4149
55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any
other Act.
57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
-and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed
date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in
regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the
University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties
or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government
is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose
penalty as it deems fit.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4150
60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State
Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carry out the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
The above translation of the ¥Éæ¹qÉ¤ì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013 gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 41) be published in
the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary
Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part
– IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 773
No. 773
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: SAMVYASHAE 27 SHASANA 2013, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
Ordered that the translation of the ªÉÊzÉû «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 36)
in the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the
constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.
The following translation of the ªÉÊzÉû «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 36) in the
English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of
Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
KARNATAKA ACT NO. 36 OF 2013
(First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the Fifteenth day of March, 2013)
THE VYDEHI UNIVERSITY ACT, 2013
(Received the assent of the Governor on the Twelth day of March, 2013)
An Act to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in private sector by
the Srinivasa Trust, Bangalore to promote and undertake the advancement of applied University education in Health Care
Education to include Medicine, Dentistry, Pharmacy, Physiotherapy, Nursing, Allied Health sectors, Life Sciences,
Biotechnology and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in
private sector by the Srinivasa Trust, Bangalore to promote and undertake the advancement of applied University
Education in Health Care Education to include Medicine, Dentistry, Pharmacy, Physiotherapy, Nursing, Allied Health
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4151
sectors, Life Sciences, Biotechnology and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for
the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty fourth year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER - I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement:-(1) This Act may be called the Vydehi University Act, 2013.
(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification, in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions:-In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a) “Academic Council” means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section 25;
(b) “Agenda Matters” means all the matters and businesses to be designated in the Statutes each of which can
be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the
Board of Management or any Committees, as the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor,
consenting to the passing of such matters and businesses at such a meeting;
(c) “Board of Governors” means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in Section 23;
(d) “Board of Management” means the Board of Management of the University as specified in
Section 24;
(e) “Chancellor”, “Vice-Chancellor”, “Pro Vice-Chancellor” means respectively the Chancellor, Vice Chancellor
and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f) “Campus” means a campus established, maintained by the University wherever situated;
(g) “Committees” means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries of the University
as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance Committee and such other committees;
(h) “Constituent College” means a college or institution established and maintained by the University;
(i) “Finance Committee” means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in Section 27;
(j) “Government” means the Government of Karnataka:
(k) “National Accreditation bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down norms
and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants Commission, All India
Council of Technical Education, National Council of Teacher Education, Medical and Dental Councils of India,
Pharmaceutical Council of India, National Council of Assessment and Accreditation, Indian Council of Agriculture
Research, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research etc. and includes the Government;
(l) “Prescribed” means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act;
(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,
where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other person for the time
being appointed to act as Principal;
(n) “Registrar” means the Registrar of the University;
(o) “Regional Centre” means a centre established or maintained by the University for the purpose of co-
ordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for performing such other functions as may be
conferred on such centre by the Board of Management;
(p) “Sponsoring Authority” or “Sponsoring Body” in relation to this Act means Sponsoring Trust;
(q) “Sponsoring Trust” means Srinivasa Trust, Bangalore, registered under the Indian Trust Act, 1982.
(r) “State” means State of Karnataka;
(s) “Statutes” and “Regulations” means respectively the Statutes and Regulations of the University made under
this Act;
(t) “Study Centre” means a centre established and maintained by the University for the purpose of advising,
counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the students in the context of the education;
(u) “Teacher” means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, Reader or Lecturer or
such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide research in the University or in
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4152
a Constituent College and includes the Principal of Constituent College in conformity with the norms prescribed by the
University Grants Commission;
(v) “University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under section 4 of the University
Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w) “University” means Vydehi University established and incorporated under this Act;
(x) “Visitor” means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University:- (1) Sponsoring Trust shall have the right to establish the
University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2)
The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by Sponsoring Trust.
(3)
The proposal shall contain the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of Sponsoring Trust;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii)
the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the University
during a period of five academic years immediately following the commencement date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years immediately
following the commencement date;
(vii)
the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for each
student;
(viii) the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of
repayments to each source;
(ix) the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students, revenues
anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the University and
other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,
freeship
and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and the fee structure
indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on students who are either non resident
Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non resident Indians or persons of Indian
origin and students of nationalities other than India;
(xi) the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of Sponsoring
Trust; as well as the financial resources;
(xii)
the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii) status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State Government to be
fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three members
who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposal received from
the Sponsoring Trust which has recommendations to the State Government for establishment of the
University.
4. Establishment of the University:- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the recommendations
of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that-
(i) the Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4153
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within
Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in Clauses (a) and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of the concerned Trust /
foundation / institution / university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, the
Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the State Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the State by
the name of “Vydehi University”.
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Bangalore. The University shall have Campuses or Regional
Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the State Government and as per
UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by Sponsoring Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest
in the University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and verified
by, and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance:- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand
nor shall be entitled to any maintenance grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body or
corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise,-
(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are provided
financial assistance; or
(b) for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the State Government and
(c) provided to or the benefit of the similar Universities in the State whether subject to a change in State Policy or
otherwise;
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres:- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University:-The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision and
objectives,-
(i) to support, promote and undertake advancement of and innovation in University education leading up to and
including post graduate, doctoral and post doctoral courses in the Health Care Education to include Medicine, Dentistry,
Pharmacy, Physiotherapy, Nursing, Allied Health sectors, Life Sciences, Biotechnology and allied sectors and make
provisions for research, advancement and dissemination of knowledge including consultancy in these fields;
(ii) to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organizations, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations, to conceptualize, design, develop and offer specific
educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students, faculty members
and others;
(iii) to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior approval of the State
Government;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4154
(iv) to disseminate and advance knowledge by providing instructional and research facilities in such branches of
learning as it may deem fit and in particular, to make special provisions for integrated courses in Health Care Education
to include Medicine, Dentistry, Pharmacy, Physiotherapy, Nursing, Allied Health sectors, Life Sciences, Biotechnology and
allied sectors and to make appropriate measures for promoting interdisciplinary studies and research;
(v) to provide innovative system of University level education, flexible and open with regard to methods and
places of learning, combination of courses eligibility for enrolment, age of entry, conduct of examinations and operation of
programmes with a view to promoting access and equity in higher learning besides encouraging excellence in new fields of
knowledge and placing special emphasis on both academic as well as application oriented learning;
(vi) to develop resource centres to contribute to quality education with prior approval of State Government;
(vii) to establish Campuses, Regional centres, study centres and constituent Colleges at various locations in
Karnataka and to contribute and develop an understanding of educational change in professional, general education and
social and human development with prior approval of Government;
(viii) to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of credits on the
basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple modern methods of assessment;
(ix) to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development fields
through seminars, conferences, executive education programmes, community development programmes, publications and
training programmes and events;
(x) to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of the University in
partnership with any other university of quality with prior approval of the State Government;
(xi) to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University;
(xii) to pursue any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of education and
other development sectors in India.
8. Powers of the University:-The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i) to establish and maintain such Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as may be
determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the Statutes with prior approval of the
Government and as per UGC norms;
(ii) to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the object of the
University;
(iii) to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid down in the
Statutes;
(iv) to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards, medals etc., in accordance with the
Statutes;
(v) to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by the Statutes or rules,
as the case may be;
(vi) to make provisions for extracurricular activities for students and employees;
(vii) to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a Constituent College,
Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the timebeing
inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or immovable property,
including Trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the University or a Constituent College or a
Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix) to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize places of residence for students of the University or a
Constituent College;
(x) to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and all categories
of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees, including the Code of Conduct for the students
and employees;
(xi) to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii) to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such purposes as the
University may determine from time to time;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4155
(xiii) to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses workshops, seminars and other programmes
for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv) to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional Centres, Study
Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of students of Karnataka not less than the extent
provided in this Act;
(xv) to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may be necessary to
further the objects of the University;
(xvi) to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis of examination or
any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii) to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes, video cassettes,
CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media;
(xviii) to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors whether on the
security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix) to acquire, takeover, and run the management of any other educational institution with the prior approval of
the State Government;
(xx) to acquire properties with the prior approval of the Board of Management;
(xxi) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation:-The University admissions shall be open to
all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of merit
in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students
of Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government
from time to time.
Provided further that, where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be
reserved by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three seats in any course they shall be
reserved by rotation.
10. National Accreditation:- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the Sponsoring Body:- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to the
University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii)
to resolve any conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER – III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University:-The following shall be the officers of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Visitor;
(ii)
The Pro-visitor;
(iii)
The Chancellor;
(iv)
The Vice-Chancellor;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4156
(v)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi)
The Registrar;
(vii) The Finance Officer; and
(viii) Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor:- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the
visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2) The Visitor shall preside at the convocation of the University for conferring degrees and diplomas.
(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii)
on the basis of the information received by the Visitor and if he is satisfied that any order,
proceedings or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act,
Regulations, or Rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the
University and the directions so issued shall be complied with by all the concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor:- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education, Government of Karnataka shall be the pro-
visitor of the University:-
(2) The pro-visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
degrees and diplomas.
15. The Chancellor:- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with the
provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2) of
section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to preapprove the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii)
to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and the
Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner
provided in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or
body of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of
such issue shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Vice-Chancellor:- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by the
Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it is
renewable for another term of three years.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4157
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i) One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the Committee
by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of
the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic
qualifications and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes or the Rules.
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor:- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with
the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as
may be laid down by the Statutes.
18. Deans of faculties:- Deans of faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes.
19. The Registrar:- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms
and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the
University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by the
Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University
and shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
20. The Finance Officer:- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written
approval of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid
down by the Statutes.
21. Other Officers:- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4158
CHAPTER – IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University:- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii) The Board of Management;
(ix)
The Academic Council;
(iv) The Research and Innovation Council;
(v)
The Finance Committee; and
(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
23. The Board of Governors and its powers:- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Chancellor
- Chairperson
(ii) The Vice-Chancellor
-
Member
(iii)
The Principal Secretary /Secretary to the State Government in the Department of Higher Education or by
his nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary
(iv)
The Principal Secretary /Secretary to the State Government in the Department of Medical Education or by
his nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including administration to be
nominated by the State Government.
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor who shall be non-voting member;
(viii) One eminent educationist nominated by the University Grants Commission
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member Secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors shall be three members attending and voting at such
meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the absence of
the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to form the quorum for
any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the following
powers, namely:-
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii)
to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee;
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of the
University.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4159
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) The Board of Governors shall meet at such time and place as may be specified by Statute.
24. The Board of Management :-(1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Vice Chancellor;
(ii) The Pro-Vice Chancellors;
(iii) The Registrar;
(iv) Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v) Two Deans of the faculties as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar shall be the
Secretary of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the absence
of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not nominated any
nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be referred to the
Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on the University.
25. The Academic Council:-(1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
- Chairperson
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor - Members
(iii)
The Registrar -
Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by the Statutes.
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the
academic policies of the University.
26. The Research and Innovation Council:- (1) Research and Innovation Council shall be the Principal
Research and Innovation Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to
be undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the research areas. Research and Innovation Council shall,
subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision
over the Innovation and Research policies of the University.
(2) The Research and Innovation Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
- Chairperson
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor
-
Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research
- Secretary
(iv) Head of the Department of Innovation -
Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties
-
Members; and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee:-(1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor or his Nominee- -
Chairperson
(ii)
The Vice-chancellor
-
Member
(iii)
The Registrar
-
Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer
-
Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Sponsoring Body
-
Member; and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the statutes.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4160
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take care of financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, Rules and Statutes co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the
financial matters of the University.
28. Other Authorities:- The constitution, powers and functions of the other authorities of the University shall be
such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for being
a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;
(a) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b) is an un discharged insolvent;
(c) has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d) is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e) has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination, in
any form, anywhere.
(f) As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of vacancy:- No act or proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters:- (1) No Agenda Matter shall be either included in the Agenda for
or taken up for discussion and decided in, the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any
Committees without obtaining the prior written approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to immediately take remedial action by
reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of the University in breach of the provisions of the Act and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the University
in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void, ab initio and consequently the status quo ante
shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPTER - V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes:- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for any matter relating to the
University and staff, as given below, namely:-
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act;
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general fund
and the development fund;
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer and
their powers and functions;
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members, employees
and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with other Universities or institutions of higher learning;
(viii)
the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of free ships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to
such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii) any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by statutes
under this Act.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4161
33. Statutes how made:- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and shall
give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes:- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the Statutes.
35. Regulations:- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all or any of the following
matters, namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii) maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36. Regulations how made:- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board of
Management.
37. Power to amend Regulations:- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of Management,
make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee:- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee Constituted by the Government, which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions of collection of fee.
CHAPTER – VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees:- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules which
shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in the
manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
40. Right to appeal:- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund:- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such provident
or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such conditions as
may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4162
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies:- If any question arises as to whether
any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other body of the
University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees:- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be empowered
to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members of such authority and having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
44. Filling of casual vacancies:- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio members of
any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member whose vacancy
is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or body for the
residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45. Protection of action taken in good faith:- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of the
provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46. Transitional provisions:- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statues,-
(i) the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii) the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and
(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, Planning Board, the first Innovation and
Research Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be in
form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner as may
be prescribed by the statutes.
(3) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund to the permanent
Statutory Endowment Fund. Excepting in the event of dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any
monies be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the incomes received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be reinvested in the
permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund having such
funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds received from time to
time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing social objectives
and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the University
Endowment Fund. Excepting in the event of dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any monies be
transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the purposes
of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the University
Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i) all fees which may be charged by the University;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4163
(ii) all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
(iii) all contributions made by the University;
(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited by any
law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i) development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii) all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii) all contributions made to the University;
(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited by any
law for the time being in force; and
(v) all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development of the
University.
51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report.- (1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board of
Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same with or
without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the Visitor and the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
st March of each year.
53. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be prepared
under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all source
and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
th November following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors, shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon or before 31
st December of each year.
(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government may issue
directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.
54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4164
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any
other Act.
57. Power to Enter and Inspect. - Any officer not below the rank of Group ‘A’ officer authorized by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct Inspection of University once in two years
regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
-and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration. If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for the administration of the University for the rest of the
period of from the proposed date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last
batch of students in regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such
manner as may be specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.- (1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2)
If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of
the University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the
properties or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3 )
Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the
Government is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to
impose penalty as it deems fit.
60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4165
(2)
Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the
State Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2)Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of
anything previously done under that rule.
The above translation of the ªÉÊzÉû «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013 gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 36) be published in
the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary
Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part
– IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 774
No. 774
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: SAMVYASHAE 33 SHASANA 2012, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
Ordered that the translation of the ªÉ®ÆègÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå: 14) in the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article
348 of the constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.
The following translation of the ªÉ®ÆègÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå: 14) in the English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of Karnataka
under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
KARNATAKA ACT NO. 14 OF 2013
(First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the Seventh day of February, 2013)
VELLORE INSTITUTE OF TECHNOLOGY BANGALORE ACT, 2012
(Received the assent of the Governor on the Fifth day of February, 2013)
An Act to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private
Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law,
Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences, Business Administration, Agriculture,
Education and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary
nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Arts, Science,
Commerce,
Law,
Engineering,
Humanities,
Medicine,
Pharmacy,
Allied
Health
Sciences,
Business
Administration, Agriculture, Education and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or
incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4166
CHAPTER – I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Vellore Institute of Technology
Bangalore Act, 2012.
(2)
It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section 25;
(b)
"Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each of
which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at a
meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees, as the
case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to the
passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;
(c)
"Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in section
23;
(d)
"Board of Management" means the Board of Management of the University as specified in
section 24;
(e)
"Chancellor", "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively the Chancellor, Vice
Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f)
"Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University, wherever situated;
(g)
"Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries of
the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance
Committee and such other committees;
(h)
"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the
University;
(i)
"Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in section
27;
(j)
"Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(k)
“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for
laying down norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such
as University Grants Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of
India, Pharmaceutical Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National
Assessment and Accreditation Council, National Council of Teacher Education, Council of
Scientific and Industrial Research, and includes the Government;
(l)
"Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act;
(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and
includes, where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-
Principal or any other person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;
(n)
"Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;
(o)
"Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the purpose
of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for performing
such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of Management;
(p)
“Sponsoring Authority” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Trust;
(q)
"State" means State of Karnataka;
(r)
"Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the
university made under this Act;
(s)
"Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the purpose of
advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the students in the
context of education;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4167
(t)
"Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, or such
other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide research
in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of Constituent College
in conformity with the norms prescribed by the 'University Grants Commissions;
(u)
“Trust” means Vellore Educational and Charitable Trust;
(v)
"University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w) "University" means the Vellore Institute of Technology Bangalore, established and incorporated
under this Act;
(x)
"Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Trust shall have the right to establish
the
University
of
unitary
nature
subject
to
and
in
accordance
with
the
provisions
of
this Act.
(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.
(3) The proposal shall consist of the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of the Trust;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii)
the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the
University during a period of five academic years immediately following the commencement
date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years immediately
following the commencement date;
(vii)
the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for each
student;
(viii)
the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of
repayments to each source;
(ix)
the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students,
revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the
University and other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee, freeship and
scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and the fee structure
indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on students who are either non
resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non resident Indians or persons
of Indian origin and students of nationalities other than India;
(xi)
the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of
the Trust as well as the financial resources;
(xii)
the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii) status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State Government to
be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three members
who are Ex-Officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council, to examine the proposals received,
which shall make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the
recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,- (i) the
Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4168
(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within
Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a) and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned
trust/foundation/institution/ university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3,
the Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the State Government may,
by notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in
the State by the name of "Vellore Institute of Technology Bangalore".
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Bangalore. The University shall have
Campuses or Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the
State Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and
verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor
shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body
or corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise,-
(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are
provided financial assistance; or
(b) for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and
(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or
otherwise:
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University.-The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision and
objectives,-
(i)
to formulate the niche areas for research & teaching keeping in mind the needs being socially relevant
in creating a knowledge society;
(ii)
to support, promote and undertake the advancement of university education leading up to and
including undergraduate, postgraduate, doctoral and postdoctoral courses in Arts, Science,
Commerce, Law, Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences,
Business Administration, Agriculture, Education and such other objects as the trustees may deem
fit with prior approval of the State Government;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4169
(iii)
to establish Campuses and have study centers, constituent colleges and Regional Centres, at various
locations in Karnataka and to contribute and develop an understanding of educational change and
social and human development; as per norms of the University Grants Commission with prior approval of
the State Government;
(iv)
to carve a niche in the fields of entrepreneurship & entrepreneurial research and to develop
case studies including providing strategic advice to the Incubated Companies;
(v)
to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of
credits on the basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple
modern methods of assessment;
(vi)
to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, nonprofit organizations,
industry associations, professional associations or other organizations offer specific
educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for
students, faculty members and others;
(vii)
to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of
the University in partnership with any other University of quality with prior approval of the
State Government;
(viii)
to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior approval
of the State Government;
(ix)
engage students in research to promote innovation problem solving approach and creativity;
(x)
to provide an innovative system of University level education, flexible and open, in regard to
methods and places of learning, combination of courses, eligibility for enrolment, age of
entry, conduct of examination and operation of programmes with a view to promoting
access and equity in higher learning and to encourage excellence in the new fields of
knowledge and to provide special emphasis on both the academic and application oriented
learning;
(xi)
to promote national integration and the integrated development of human personality
through its policies and programmes;
(xii)
promote and undertake various research programmes in various disciplines to solve problems
in areas such as but not limited to disease cure, environment protection and improvement,
renewable energy, efficient industrial practices, business administration and socio - economic
development;
(xiii)
design programmes towards continuing education of people employed in industries for skills
enhancement;
(xiv)
engage students and faculty in industrial projects;
(xv)
contribute to the productivity of industries through consulting assignments;
(xvi)
encourage entrepreneurship in students, alumni and industry partners through teaching and
collaborations;
(xvii)
develop awareness and inspire public and private initiatives on matters of national and
international
importance
through
seminars,
workshops,
symposiums,
discussions,
conferences, continuous education programmes, community development programmes,
publications, training programmes and entrepreneurship;
(xviii)
develop social entrepreneurship programmes by way of teaching, learning and leading by
example;
(xix)
undertake development activities relevant to development of the rural and urban sections of
the society;
(xx)
collaborate with developing, underdeveloped and developed nations to solve critical problems
by pooling in global knowledge.
8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as
may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the
Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4170
(ii)
to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the
object of the University;
(iii)
to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid
down in the Statutes;
(iv)
to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in
accordance with the Statutes;
(v)
to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by
the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;
(vi)
to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;
(vii)
to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a
Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
(viii)
to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the
timebeing inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or
immovable property, including trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the
University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix)
to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of
the University or a Constituent College;
(x)
to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and
all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,
including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;
(xi)
to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii)
to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such
purposes as the University may determine from time to time;
(xiii)
to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and
other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv)
to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional
Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of
students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;
(xv)
to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may
be necessary to further the objects of the University;
(xvi)
to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis
of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii)
to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,
video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.
(xviii)
to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors
whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix)
to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with
the prior approval of the Government;
(xx)
to acquire properties with the prior approval of the board of management;
(xxi)
to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open
to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of
Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from
time to time.
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved
by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by
rotation.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4171
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to
the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii)
to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER - III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-
(i) The Visitor
(ii) The Pro-Visitor
(iii)
The Chancellor;
(iv) The Vice-Chancellor;
(v) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi)
The Registrar;
(vii)
The Finance Officer; and
(viii)
Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the visitor
may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2) The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.
(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii)
on the basis of the information received by the Visitor and if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings
or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, Regulations, or
Rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the
directions so issued shall be complied with by all the concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the
Pro-Visitor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
Degrees and Diplomas
15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4172
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers; namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with the
provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2) of
section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii)
to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and the
Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner provided
for in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body
of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such
issue shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by the
Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it is
renewable for another term of three years:
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i)
One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii)
Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the
Committee by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of
the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic
qualifications and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University:
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes or the Rules:
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4173
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with
the Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may
be laid down by the Statutes.
18. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval of
the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes.
19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms and
conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by
the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and
shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the
Statutes.
21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER - IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii)
The Board of Management;
(iii) The Academic Council;
(iv) Research and Innovation Council;
(v)
The Finance Committee; and
(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
23. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor- Chairperson;
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor- Member;
(iii) The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his nominee not
below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;
(iv)
The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his nominee not
below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including administration to be
nominated by the State Government;
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii) The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
(viii) One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4174
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at
such meeting:
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the
absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to
form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the
following powers, namely:-
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;.
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of
the University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) The Board of Governors shall meet at such time and place as may be specified by statute.
24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice Chancellor;
(ii)
The Pro-Vice Chancellor;
(iii)
The Registrar;
(iv)
Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v)
Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar shall be
the Secretary of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management, shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the
absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not
nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be
referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on
the University.
25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
- Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor
– Member
(iii)
The Registrar
- Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4175
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over
the academic policies of the University.
26. The Research and Innovation Council.- (1) Research and innovation Council shall be the Principal
Research and innovation Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of
research and innovation to be undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the areas. This Council
shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, Co-ordinate and exercise
general supervision over the Research and innovation polices of the University.
(2) The Research and innovation Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
- Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor
- Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research
- Secretary
(iv)
Head of the Department of Innovation
- Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties
– Members and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor or his Nominee
– Chairperson
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor
– Member
(iii)
The Registrar
– Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer
– Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Sponsoring Body
– Member; and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general
supervisions over the financial matters of the University.
28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the
University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for being
a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he,-
(a)
is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b)
is an un discharged insolvent;
(c)
has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d)
is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e)
has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,
in any form, anywhere;
(f)
As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the
Authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the
Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of
Management or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to
immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the
university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;
status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4176
CHAPATER – V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for any matter relating to the
University and staff, as given below, namely: -
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act.
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general
fund and the development fund,
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer
and their powers and functions,
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,
employees and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with
, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;
(viii)
the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of freeships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to
such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii)
any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by
statutes under this Act.
33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and shall
give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the statutes.
35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all or any of the
following matters, namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii)
maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36. Regulations how made.- The regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board of
Management.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4177
37. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of
Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection
of fee.
CHAPTER - VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules
which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in
the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such
provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to
whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other
body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be
empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio members
of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member whose
vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or
body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of
the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statutes,-
(i)
the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii)
the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and
(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Research and innovation
Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be
in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee."
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such
manner as may be prescribed.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4178
(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent
statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys
be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used
for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be
invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund
having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds
received from time to time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing
social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the
University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can
be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the
University Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force ;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited
by any law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students not prohibited by any law for the time being in
force ;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the
development of the University.
51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report.-(1)
The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board
of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same
with or without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
stMarch of each year.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4179
53. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be prepared
under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all source
and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn."
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any
other Act.
57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding,-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialization of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
-and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4180
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed
date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in
regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.- (1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the
University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties
or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3 ) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government
is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose
penalty as it deems fit.
60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State
Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
The above translation of ªÉ®ÆègÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 14)
be published in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary
Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 775
No. 775
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: SAMVYASHAE 43 SHASANA 2012, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
Ordered that the translation of the ²æà zÉêÀgÁeï CgÀ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå: 23) in the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article
348 of the constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4181
The following translation of the ²æà zÉêÀgÁeï CgÀ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå: 23) in the English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of Karnataka
under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
KARNATAKA ACT NO. 23 OF 2013
(First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the Fourth day of March, 2013)
SRI DEVARAJ URS UNIVERSITY ACT, 2012
(Received the assent of the Governor on the Twenty fifth day of February, 2013)
An Act to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in private sector by
Sri Devaraj Urs Education Trust to promote and undertake the advancement of University education in Technical, Health,
Management, life sciences and allied sectors and to provide for its functioning as a unitary teaching and residential
University and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in
private sector by Sri Devaraj Urs Education Trust to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in
Technical, Health, Management, life sciences and allied sectors and to provide for its functioning as a unitary teaching
and residential University and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter
appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Third Year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER – I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called Sri Devaraj Urs University Act, 2012.
(2)
It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section
25;
(b)
"Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each
of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at
a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees, as the
case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to the
passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;
(c)
"Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in section
23;
(d)
"Board of Management" means the Board of Management of the University as specified in
section 24;
(e)
"Chancellor", "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively the Chancellor,
Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f)
"Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University, wherever situated;
(g)
"Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries
of the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance
Committee and such other committees;
(h)
"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the
University;
(i)
"Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in section
27;
(j)
"Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(k)
“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for
laying down norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education,
such as University Grants Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, National
Council of Teacher Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical Council of India,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4182
National Council of Assessment and Accreditation, Indian Council of Agriculture Research,
Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, and includes
the Government;
(l)
"Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act;
(m)
“Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College
and includes, where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the
Vice-Principal or any other person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;
(n)
"Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;
(o)
"Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the
purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for
performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of
Management;
(p)
“Sponsoring Authoriy” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Trust;
(q)
"State" means State of Karnataka;
(r)
"Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the
university made under this Act;
(s)
"Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the
purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by
the students in the context of education;
(t)
"Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor or
Lecturer or such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting
or to guide research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal
of Constituent College in conformity with the norms prescribed by the 'University Grants
Commissions;
(u)
“Trust” means Sri Devaraj Urs Education Trust for Backward Classes, Tamaka, Kolar
Taluk, Kolar District, which is a registered Trust;
(v)
"University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w)
"University" means Sri Devaraj Urs University established and incorporated under this Act;
(x)
"Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Trust shall have the right to establish
the University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.
(3) The proposal shall consist of the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of the Trust;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii) the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the
University
during
a
period
of
five
academic
years
immediately
following
the
commencement date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years immediately
following the commencement date;
(vii) the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for each
student;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4183
(viii) the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of
repayments to each source;
(ix)
the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students,
revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the
University and other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee, freeship
and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and the fee
structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on students who are
either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non resident
Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of nationalities other than India;
(xi)
the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of the
Trust as well as the financial resources;
(xii) the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii) status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State Government
to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three members
who are Ex-Officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council, to examine the proposals received,
which shall make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the
recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-
(i)
the Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii)
owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within
Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;"
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a) and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned
trust/foundation/institution/ university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3,
the Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the State Government may,
by notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in
the State by the name of " Sri Devaraj Urs University.”
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at a place within the revenue jurisdiction of
Bangalore Rural district. The University shall have Campuses or Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in
Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the State Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and
verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor
shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body
or corporation owned or controlled by the State:
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4184
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise,-
(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are
provided financial assistance; or
(b) for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and
(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or
otherwise:
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision and
objectives,-
(i)
provide instruction, teaching, training, research and development in various disciplines in areas such
as Technical, Health, Social and Life Sciences, Education in Finance, in Management, Teaching-
Learning and allied sectors and make provisions for research, advancement and dissemination of
knowledge including consultancy in these fields;
(ii)
design and deliver high quality training, capacity building and development systems for teachers in
higher and professional education, administrators and professionals working in Government, Public
and Private Sectors and development professionals in other systems;
(iii)
develop resource centers to contribute to quality education;
(iv)
to establish Campuses and have study centers, constituent colleges and Regional Centres, at various
locations in Karnataka and to contribute and develop an understanding of educational change and
social and human development; as per norms of the University Grants Commission with prior approval
of the State Government;
(v)
to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of credits on the
basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple modern methods of
assessment;
(vi)
to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, nonprofit organizations, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations in India or overseas offer specific
educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students,
faculty members and others;
(vii)
disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development
fields through seminars, conferences, executive education programmes, community development
programmes, publications and training programmes and events;
(viii)
to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of the University in
partnership with any other University of quality with prior approval of the State Government;
(ix)
to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior approval of the
State Government;
(x)
undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University;
(xi)
pursue any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of the education
and other development sectors in India.
8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have unitary teaching and residential functions
and have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka
as may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by
the Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms;
(ii)
to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of
the object of the University;
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4185
(iii)
to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions
laid down in the Statutes;
(iv)
to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in
accordance with the Statutes;
(v)
to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by
the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;
(vi)
to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;
(vii)
to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a
Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
(viii)
to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the
timebeing inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable
or immovable property, including trust and endowment properties for the purpose of
the University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix)
to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of
the University or a Constituent College;
(x)
to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the
students and all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of
such employees, including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;
(xi)
to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii)
to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such
purposes as the University may determine from time to time;
(xiii)
to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars
and other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic
staff;
(xiv)
to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College,
Regional Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make
admission of students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;
(xv)
to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not,
as may be necessary to further the objects of the University;
(xvi)
to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis
of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii)
to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes,
tapes, video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and
print media.
(xviii)
to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of
Governors whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of
the University;
(xix)
to acquire and take over run the management of any other educational institutions
with the prior approval of the State Government;
(xx)
to acquire properties with prior approval of the Board of management.
(xxi)
to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open
to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of
Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from
time to time.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4186
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved
by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by
rotation.
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to
the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii)
to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER - III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-
(i)
The Visitor
(ii)
The Pro-Visitor
(iii)
The Chancellor;
(iv)
The Vice-Chancellor;
(v)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi)
The Registrar;
(vii) The Finance Officer; and
(viii) Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the
visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2) The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.
(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii)
on the basis of the information received by the Visitor and if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings
or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, Regulations, or
Rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the
directions so issued shall be complied with by all the concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the
Pro-Visitor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
Degrees and Diplomas
15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4187
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with the
provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2) of
section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii)
to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and the
Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner provided
for in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body
of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such
issue shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by
the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it
is renewable for another term of three years:
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i)
One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii)
Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the
Committee by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of
the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic
qualifications and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University:
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes or the Rules:
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4188
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with
the Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may
be laid down by the Statutes.
18. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes.
19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms and
conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by
the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and
shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the
Statutes.
21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER - IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii)
The Board of Management;
(iii) The Academic Council;
(iv) Research and Innovation Council;
(v)
The Finance Committee; and
(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
23. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor- Chairperson;
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor- Member;
(iii)
The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his nominee not
below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;
(iv)
The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his nominee not
below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including administration to be
nominated by the State Government;
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
(viii)
One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission."
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4189
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at
such meeting:
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the
absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to
form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the
following powers, namely:-
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii) to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with
the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rule;
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects
of the University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) The Board of Governors shall meet at such time and place as may be specified by statute.
24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice Chancellor;
(ii)
The Pro-Vice Chancellor;
(iii)
The Registrar;
(iv)
Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v)
Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar shall be
the Secretary of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management, shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the
absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not
nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be
referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on
the University.
25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
-
Chair Person
(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor
–
Member
(iii) The Registrar
-
Secretary
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4190
(iv) Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over
the academic policies of the University.
26. The Research and Innovation Council.- (1) Research and innovation Council shall be the Principal
Research and innovation Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of
research and innovation to be undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the areas. This Council
shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise
general supervision over the Research and innovation polices of the University.
(2) The Research and innovation Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor
- Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor
- Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research
- Secretary
(iv)
Head of the Department of Innovation
- Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties
– Members and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor or his Nominee
– Chairperson
(ii) The Vice-Chancellor
– Member
(iii) The Registrar
– Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer
– Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Sponsoring Body
– Member; and
(vi) Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters and
shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general supervisions over
the financial matters of the University.
28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the
University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for being
a member of any of the authorities or bodies of the University, if he,-
(a)
is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b)
is an un discharged insolvent;
(c)
has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d)
is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e)
has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,
in any form, anywhere;
(f)
As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the
Authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the
Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of
Management or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to
immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4191
university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;
status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPTER – V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter relating to the
University and staff, as given below, namely: -
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act.
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general
fund and the development fund,
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer
and their powers and functions,
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,
employees and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;
(viii)
the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of freeships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to
such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii)
any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by
statutes under this Act.
33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and shall
give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the statutes.
35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all or any of the
following matters, namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii) the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(vii) the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii) maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix) all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36. Regulations how made.- The regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board of
Management.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4192
37. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of
Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee."
(2) The committee shall lay down the procedure and modalities consistent with the statute for fixation of fee
structure for all the academic programmes.
(3) The fee structure so proposed by the committee shall be placed before the Board of Governors for approval.
CHAPTER - VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules
which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in
the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such
provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to
whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other
body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be
empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio members
of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member whose
vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or
body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of
the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statutes,-
(i)
the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii)
the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and
(iii)
the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Research and innovation
Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of atleast rupees twenty five crores out of which atleast fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be
in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee."
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such
manner as may be prescribed.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4193
(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent
statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys
be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used
for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be
invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund
having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds
received from time to time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing
social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the
University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can
be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the
University Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force ;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited
by any law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students not prohibited by any law for the time being in
force ;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the
development of the University.
51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report.-(1)
The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board
of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same
with or without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
stMarch of each year.
53. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be prepared
under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all source
and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4194
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn."
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any
other Act.
57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding,-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
- and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed
date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4195
regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.- (1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the
University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties
or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3 ) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government
is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose
penalty as it deems fit.
60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2)
Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the
State Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
The above translation of ²æà zÉêÀgÁeï CgÀ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå: 23) be published in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary
Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 776
No. 776
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: SAMVYASHAE 82 SHASANA 2012, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
Ordered that the translation of the ¦EJ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:16) in
the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the
constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4196
The following translation of the ¦EJ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:16) in the
English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of
Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
KARNATAKA ACT NO.16 OF 2013
(First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the Seventh day of February, 2013)
THE PES UNIVERSITY ACT, 2012
(Received the assent of the Governor on the Fifth day of February, 2013)
An Act to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private
Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering, Medicine,
Pharmacy, Science, Arts, Social Science, Computer Applications, Humanities and Management and allied
sectors and for the matters connected there with or incidental thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary
nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering,
Medicine, Pharmacy, Science, Arts, Social Science, Computer Applications, Humanities and Management and
allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter
appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER – I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the PES University Act, 2012.
(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section
26;
(b)
"Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each
of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at
a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Executive Council or any Committees, as the
case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to the
passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;
(c)
"Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as constituted under
section 24;
(d)
"Chancellor", “Pro Chancellor”, "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively
the Chancellor, Pro-Chancellor, Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(e)
"Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University;
(f)
"Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries
of the University, as the case may be, and includes the Search Committee, Nomination
Committee, the Finance Committee, the Finance Council and such other committees;
(g)
"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the
University;
(h)
“Executive Council” means the Executive Council of the University as constituted under
section 25;
(i)
“Finance Council” means the Finance Council of the University as constituted under
section 28;
(j)
"Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(k)
“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for
laying down norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education,
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4197
such as University Grants Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical
Council of India, Pharmaceutical Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research,
National Assessment and Accreditation Council, National Council of Teacher Education,
Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, and includes the Government;
(l)
"Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act.
(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College
and includes, where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the
Vice-Principal or any other person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;
(n)
"Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;
(o)
"Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the
purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centers in any region and for
performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Executive
Council;
(p)
“Society” means the Peoples Education Society registered under the Karnataka Societies
Registration Act, 1960 (Karnataka Act 17 of 1960);
(q)
“Sponsoring Authority” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Society;
(r)
"State" means State of Karnataka;
(s)
"Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the
university made under this Act;
(t)
"Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the
purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the
students.
(u)
"Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor,
Adjunct Professor or such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or
conducting or to guide research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes
the Principal of Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by the
'University Grants Commissions;
(v)
"University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w)
"University" means the PES University, established and incorporated under this Act;
(x)
"Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Society shall have the right to establish
the
University
of
unitary
nature
subject
to
and
in
accordance
with
the
provisions
of
this Act.
(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Society.
(3) The proposal shall consist of the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of the Society;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii)
the nature and type of programs of study and research to be undertaken by the University
during a period of five academic years immediately following the commencement date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years immediately
following the commencement date;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4198
(vii)
the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for each
student;
(viii)
the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of
repayments to each source;
(ix)
the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students,
revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the
University and other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee, free
ship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and the fee
structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on students who are
either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non resident
Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of nationalities other than India;
(xi)
the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of the
Society as well as the financial resources;
(xii)
the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii)
status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State Government
to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member
who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received,
which shall make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the
recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-
(i)
the Society has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii)
owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within
Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority Area;
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a) and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned society/
university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, the Government may direct
the Society to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 48.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the
State by the name of "PES University".
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Bangalore. The University shall have
Campuses or Regional Centers, Study Centers anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the
State Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Pro-Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, the First Pro-Vice-
Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First members of the Executive Council and the
Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become such officers or members, so long as they
continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body corporate and can sue and be sued in the
name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Society for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and
verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4199
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor
shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body
or corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-
(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are
provided financial assistance; or
(b) for any specific research or programs receiving support from the Government; and
(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or
otherwise:
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University.-
The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision
and objectives,-
(i)
to Provide instruction, teaching, training, Consultancy, research and development in various
disciplines in areas such as Engineering, Medicine, Pharmacy, Science, Arts, Social Sciences,
Computer Applications, Humanities and Management and make Provisions for research, advancement
and dissemination of knowledge on these fields and such other objects as the Society may deem fit
with prior approval of the state Government;
(ii)
to design and deliver high quality training, capacity building and development systems for teachers,
Professionals, and administrators in education and other systems in various locations in Karnataka;
(iii)
to develop resource centers in various locations in Karnataka and to contribute to quality education;
(iv)
to establish Campuses and have study centers at various locations in Karnataka and to contribute and
develop an understanding of higher education as well as social and human development as per norms
of the University Grants Commission with prior approval of the State Government;
(v)
to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of credits on the
basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple modern methods of
assessment;
(vi)
to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organizations, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations offer specific education and research
programs, training programs and exchange programs for students, faculty members and others;
(vii)
to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development
fields through seminars, conferences, executive education programs, community development
programs, publications and training programs and events;
(viii)
to undertake programs for development and training of faculty and researchers of the
university in partnership with any other institutions of quality with prior permission of the
State Government;
(ix)
to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior permission of the
State Government;
(x)
to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University;
(xi)
to undertake any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of higher
education and other development sectors in India;
8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centers and Study Centers in Karnataka as
may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the
Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms.
(ii)
to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the
object of the University;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4200
(iii)
to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid
down in the Statutes;
(iv)
to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in
accordance with the Statutes;
(v)
to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by the
Statutes or rules, as the case may be;
(vi)
to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;
(vii)
to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a
Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centers, Study Centers;
(viii)
to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the time
being in force and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or
immovable property, including trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the
University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix)
to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of the
University or a Constituent College;
(x)
to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students
and all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,
including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;
(xi)
to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii)
to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such
purposes as the University may determine from time to time;
(xiii)
to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and
other programs for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv)
to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional
Centers, Study Centers with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of
students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;
(xv)
to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as
may be necessary to further the objects of the University;
(xvi)
to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis of
examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii) to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,
video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.
(xviii) to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors
whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix)
to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with the
prior approval of the Government;
(xx)
to acquire properties with the prior approval of the Executive Council;
(xxi)
to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open
to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of
Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from
time to time.
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved
by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by
rotation.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4201
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to
the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body as provided in this Act namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Pro-Chancellor.
(iii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iv)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(vi)
to nominate two persons as members of the Executive Council;
(vii)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(viii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(ix)
to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER - III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-
(i)
The Visitor
(ii)
The Pro-Visitor
(iii)
The Chancellor;
(iv)
The Pro Chancellor;
(v)
The Vice-Chancellor;
(vi) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vii)
The Registrar;
(viii)
The Finance Officer; and
(ix)
Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the visitor
may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2) The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.
(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii) on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings, or
decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, regulations or rules,
he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so
issued shall be complied with by all concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the
Pro-Visitor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
Degrees and Diplomas
15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The Current Chairperson of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he
demits office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then member of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4202
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers; namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with the
provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2) of
section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii)
to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Executive Council, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and the Academic
Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner provided
for in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body
of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such
issue shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Pro Chancellor.- The Pro Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor, on such terms and conditions
as may be laid down by the statutes. The Pro Chancellor shall assist the Chancellor in all such matters required by the
Chancellor. The roles and responsibilities of Pro Chancellor shall be laid down by statutes.
17. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by
the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it
is renewable for another term of three years.
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i)
One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii)
Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the
Committee by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Search Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of the
Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic qualifications
and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by
the Statutes or the Rules.
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4203
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor,
Chancellor and the Pro-Chancellor.
18. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with
the Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may
be laid down by the Statutes.
19. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor in such manner and they
shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.
20. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms and
conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by
the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and
shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
21. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the
Statutes.
22. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER — IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
23. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii)
The Executive Council;
(iii)
The Academic Council;
(iv)
Research Council;
(v)
The Finance Council; and
(vi)
Such other authorities as may be declared by the
Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
24. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor- Chairperson;
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor- Member;
(iii)
The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his nominee
not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;
(iv)
The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his nominee not
below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including administration to
be nominated by the State Government;
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4204
(viii)
One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at
such meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the
absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to
form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the
following powers, namely:
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with
the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rule
.
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii)
to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii)
to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects
of the University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
25. The Executive Council.- (1) The Executive Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice Chancellor;
(ii)
The Pro-Vice Chancellor;
(iii)
The Registrar;
(iv)
Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v)
(v)
Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Executive Council and the Registrar shall be the
Secretary of the Executive Council.
(3) The powers and functions of the Executive Council shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Executive Council shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the
absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not
nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be
referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on
the University.
26. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member
(iii)
The Registrar - Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4205
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over
the academic policies of the University.
27. The Research Council.- (1) Research Council shall be the Principal Research Committee of the
University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University,
including prioritization of the research areas. This Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the
Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Research polices of
the University.
(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research - Secretary
(iv)
Head of the Department of Innovation - Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties – Members and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
28. The Finance Council.- (1) The Finance Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor or his Nominee – Chairperson
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor – Member
(iii)
The Registrar – Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer – Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Sponsoring Body – Member; and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.
(2) The Finance Council shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general
supervisions over the financial matters of the University.
29. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the
University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
30. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for being
a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;
(a)
is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b)
is an un discharged insolvent;
(c)
has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d)
is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e)
has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,
in any form, anywhere.
(f)
As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
31. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the
Authority.
32. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the
Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Executive
Council or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to
immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the
university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;
status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4206
CHAPATER – V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
33. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, relating to the
University and staff as given below, namely: -
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act.
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general
fund and the development fund,
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer and their powers and functions,
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,
employees and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;
(viii)
the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of free ships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students
to such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii)
any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by
statutes under this Act.
34. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Executive Council shall be submitted to the Board
of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Executive Council and shall give
its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
35. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the statutes;
36. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,
namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii)
maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
37. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by
Executive Council.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4207
38. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Executive
Council, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
39. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection
of fee.
CHAPTER - VI
MISCELLANEOUS
40. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules
which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in
the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
41. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.
42. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such
provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
43. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to
whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other
body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
44. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 23, shall be
empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
45. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio members
of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member whose
vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or
body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
46. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of
the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
47. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statutes:-
(i)
the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii)
the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and
(iii) the first Executive Council, the first Finance Committee, the first Research Council and the first
Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
48. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be
in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such
manner as may be prescribed.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4208
(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent
statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys
be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used
for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be
invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
49. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund
having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds
received from time to time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing
social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the
University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can
be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the
University Endowment Fund.
50. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(v)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
51. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following
funds shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the
development of the University.
52. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 48, 49, 50 and 51 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
53. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the
Executive Council and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same
with or without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
stMarch of each year.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4209
54. Account and audit.- (1)
The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be
prepared under the direction of the Executive Council and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all
source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
55. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
56. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made there under and the Board of Governor or the Executive
Council, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
57. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any
other Act.
58. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorized by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
59. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialization of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
-and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration. If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4210
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University.
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed
date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in
regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
60. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2)
If the fund referred to in section 48, 49, 50 and 51 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of
the University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the
properties or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3 )
Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the
Government is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to
impose penalty as it deems fit.
61. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2)
Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the
State Legislature.
62. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2)
Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of
the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or
in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
The above translation of ¦EJ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:16) be published
in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary
Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4211
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 16, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 26, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 16, 2013 (Vaishakha 26, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 777
No. 777
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: SAMVYASHAE 37 SHASANA 2012, Bangalore, dated: 16.05.2013
Ordered that the translation of the PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 39) in the English language, be published as authorised by the
Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general
information.
The following translation of the PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 39) in the English language is published in the Official Gazette under
the authority of the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.
KARNATAKA ACT NO 39 OF 2013
(First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the Nineteenth day of March, 2013)
THE KARNATAKA REPEALING OF CERTAIN ENACTMENTS AND REGIONAL LAWS ACT, 2013
(Received the assent of the Governor on the Fourteenth day of March, 2013)
An Act to repeal certain enactments and Regional Laws, in the State of Karnataka.
Whereas it is expedient to repeal certain enactments and Regional Laws in force in the State.
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Fourth Year of the Republic of India as follows:-
1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Repealing of Certain Enactments
and Regional Laws Act, 2013.
(2) It shall come into force at once.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, "Schedule" means a Schedule annexed to
this Act.
3. Repeal of certain enactments and Regional Laws.- The enactments specified in the First Schedule, Second
Schedule and Regional Laws specified in the third schedule are hereby repealed.
4. Savings.- (1) The repeal by this Act of any enactment,- (i) shall not affect any other enactment in which the
repealed enactment has been applied, incorporated or referred to ;
(ii) shall not affect the validity, invalidity, effect or consequences of anything already done or suffered, or any
right, title, obligation or liability already acquired, accrued or incurred, or any remedy or proceeding in respect thereof, or
any release or discharge of or from any debt, penalty, obligation, liability, claim or demand, or any indemnity already
granted, or the proof of any past act or thing ;
(iii) shall not affect any principle or rule of law, or established jurisdiction, form or course of pleading, practice or
procedure, or existing usage, custom, privilege, restriction, exemption, office or appointment, notwithstanding that the
same respectively may have been in any manner affirmed or recognised or derived by, in or from any enactment hereby
repealed ;
(iv) shall not revive or restore any jurisdiction, office, custom, liabilitiy, right, title, privilege, restriction,
exemption, usage, practice, procedure or other matter or thing not now existing or in force;
(v) shall the repeal of the Appropriation Acts by this Act affect the audit, examination, accounting, investigation,
inquiry or any other action taken or to be taken in relation thereto by any authority and such audit, examination,
accounting, investigation, inquiry or action could be taken and/ or continued as if the said Acts are not repealed by this
Act;
(vi) nor shall the repeal of Act 2 of 1973 and Act 38 of 1987 shall affect any proceedings initiated or to be initiated
under these enactments before any court or other authoritry to challenge, or to enforce, the rights conferred by these
enactments and those proceedings shall be continued and disposed off in accordance with these enactments as if the said
enactments are not repealed by this Act.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4212
(2) For the removal of doubts it is hereby declared that where this Act repeals any enactment by which,-
(i)
he text of any other enactment, was amended by the express addition, omission, insertion or
substitution of any matter, the repeal shall not affect the continuance of any such amendment made
by the enactment so repealed and in operation at the commencement of this Act ;
(ii)
any action taken (including any rule or order or bye-law or regulation made or any tax or cess or fee
assessed or collected) by the Government or any other authority has been validated or saved or
proceedings before one authority has been transferred to another authority or any declaration has
been made or any direction has been given, the repeal shall not affect the operation of such validation
or saving or transfer or declaration or direction and in operation at the commencement of this Act; and
(iii)
any other enactment has been amended or repealed or extended to the State of Karnataka, with or
without some consequential or transitory or saving provisions the repeal shall not affect the operation
of such amendment, repeal, extension or provision and in operation at the time of commencement of
this Act.
(3) The provisions of section 6 of the Karnataka General Clauses Act, 1899 (Karnataka Act III of 1899) shall be
applicable in respect of repeal of an enactment by this Act.
FIRST SCHEDULE
REPEALED ENACTMENTS
(See Section 2 and 3)
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
1
2000
1
The Bangalore Development Authority (Amendment) Act, 1999
2
2000
2
The Karnataka Co-operative Societies (Second Amendment) Act, 1997
3
2000
3
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
4
2000
4
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
5
2000
5
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2000
6
2000
6
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2000
7
2000
7
The Karnataka Stamp and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2000
8
2000
8
The Karnataka Panchayat Raj (Amendment) Act, 2000
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
9
2000
9
The Karnataka Sales Tax (Amendment) Act, 2000
10
2000
10
The Karnataka Rent Control (Amendment) Act, 2000
11
2000
11
The Karnataka Panchayat Raj (Second Amendment) Act, 2000
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
12
2000
12
The Karnataka Court-Fees And Suits Valuation (Amendment) Act, 2000
13
2000
13
The Karnataka Co-operative Societies (Amendment) Act, 2000
14
2000
14
The Karnataka Public Premises (Eviction of Unauthorised Occupants)(Amendment) Act, 2000
15
2000
15
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2000
16
2000
16
§AiÀÄ®Ä ¹ÃªÉÄ ¥ÀçzÉñÁ©sªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ° (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
The Bayaluseeme Development Board (Amendment) Act, 2000
17
2000
18
The Karnataka Appropriation (No.1) Act, 2000
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå.1) C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
18
2000
19
The Karnataka Industrial Areas Development (Amendment) Act, 1999
19
2000
20
The Karnataka Forest and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2000
20
2000
21
The Karnataka Sales Tax and Excise Laws (Amendment) Act, 2000
21
2000
22
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
The Karnataka Repealing and Amending Act, 2000
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4213
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
22
2000
23
¤¢ðµÀÖ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
The Certain Laws Repealing and Amending Act, 2000
23
2000
24
The Karnataka Irrigation and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2000
24
2000
25
The Karnataka Sales Tax (Second Amendment) Act, 2000
25
2000
26
The Karnataka Entertainments Tax (Amendment) Act, 2000
26
2000
27
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå.2) C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000
27
2000
31
The Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation) (Amendment) Act, 2000
28
2000
32
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2000
29
2001
2.
The Karnataka Tax on Luxuries (Amendment) Act, 2001
30
2001
3.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2001
31
2001
4.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2001
32
2001
5.
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2001
33
2001
6.
The Karnataka Stamp and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2001.
34
2001
7.
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2001.
35
2001
8.
The Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation) (Amendment) Act, 2001.
36
2001
9.
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Second Amendment) Act, 2000.
37
2001
10.
The Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation) (Second Amendment) Act, 2001.
38
2001
11.
The Karnataka Shops and Commercial Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2001.
39
2001
12.
The Karnataka Improvement Boards (Amendment) Act, 2001.
40
2001
13.
The Karnataka Ministers Salaries and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2000.
41
2001
14.
The Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2000.
42
2001
15.
The Karnataka Excise (Amendment) Act, 2001.
43
2001
16.
The Karnataka Prevention of Dangerous Activities of Bootleggers, Drug-Offenders, Gamblers,
Goondas, Immoral Traffic Offenders and Slum-Grabbers (Amendment) Act, 2000.
44
2001
17.
The Karnataka Approration (No.2) Act, 2001
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå: 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2001
45
2001
18.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå: 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2001.
46
2001
19.
gÉÆÃjPï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉëPÁgÁt gÉÆÃjPï J¸ÉÖÃmï (Cdð£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
2001.
The Roerich and Devikarani Roerich Estate (Acquisition and Transfer) (Amendment) Act, 2001.
47
2001
20.
The Karnataka Forest (Amendment) Act, 2001.
48
2001
21.
The Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurements (Amendment) Act, 2001.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2001
49
2001
22.
The Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2001.
50
2001
23.
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2001.
51
2001
24.
The Karnataka Co-operative Societies (Second Amendment) Act, 2000.
52
2001
25.
The Tunga Bhadra Sugars (Devi Sugars) Limited (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertaking)
(Repeal) Act, 2001.
vÀÄAUÀ¨sÀzÀæ ¸ÀPÀÌgÉ (zÉë ¸ÀPÀÌgÉ) ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ (GzÀåªÀÄzÀ Ddð£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ) (¤gÀ¸À£À)
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2001.
53
2001
26.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zÀÄåZÀÒQÛ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2001.
The Karnataka Electricity Reform (Amendments) Act, 2001.
54
2001
27.
The Karnataka Electricity Board (Recovery of Dues) and other Law (Amendment) Act, 2001.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4214
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
55
2001
28.
The Karnataka Municipalities (Amendment) Act, 2000.
56
2001
30.
The Karnataka Panchayat Raj (Third Amendment) Act, 2000.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000.
57
2001
31.
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 2000.
58
2001
32.
The Registration (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2000.
59
2002
2.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002.
60
2002
3.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002
61
2002
4.
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2002.
62
2002
5.
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2002.
63
2002
6.
The Karnataka Stamp and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2002.
64
2002
7.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002
65
2002
8.
The Karnataka Irrigation and Certain other Law (Amendment) Act, 2002.
66
2002
9.
The Karnataka Irrigation and Certain other Law (Second Amendment) Act, 2002.
67
2002
11.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002.
68
2002
12.
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation and Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2002.
69
2002
13.
The Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing(Regulation) (Amendment) Act, 2002.
70
2002
14.
The Karnataka Shops and Commercial Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2002.
71
2002
15.
The Karnataka Ceiling on Government Guarantees (Amendment) Act, 2002.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj SÁvÀjUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À «Äw (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002.
72
2002
17.
The Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Act, 2002.
73
2002
18.
The Karnataka Advocate's Welfare Fund (Amendment) Act, 2002.
74
2002
19.
The Bangalore Development Authority and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2002.
75
2002
21.
The Karnataka Slum Areas (Improvement and Clearance) and Certain Other Law
(Amendment) Act, 2002.
76
2003
3
The Karnataka Tax On Entry Of Goods(Amendment) Act, 2000.
77
2003
4
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003.
The Karnataka Transparency In Public Procurements (Amendment) Act, 2003.
78
2003
5
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Second Amendment) Act, 2002.
79
2003
6
The Karnataka Sheep And Sheep Products Development (Repeal) Act, 2002.
80
2003
7
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2003.
81
2003
8
The Karnataka Stamp And Certain Other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2003.
82
2003
9
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation And Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2003.
83
2003
10
Karnataka Court Fees And Suits Valuation (Amendment) Act, 2003.
84
2003
11
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003.
85
2003
12
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003
86
2003
13
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002.
87
2003
14
The Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board(Amendment) Act, 2002.
88
2003
15
The Karnataka Educational Institutions (Prohibition Of Capitation Fee) (Amendment)
Act, 2002.
89
2003
16
The Karnataka State Open University (Amendment) Act, 2002.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄÄPÀÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002.
90
2003
17
The Karnataka State Civil Services (Amendment) Act,2002.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4215
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
91
2003
19
The Karnataka Home Guards (Amendment) Act, 2003.
92
2003
20
The Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2002.
93
2003
21
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2002
94
2003
22
The Karnataka Village Offices Abolition (Amendment) Act, 2003
95
2003
23
The Karnataka Municipalities (Amendment) Act, 2002.
96
2003
24
The Karnataka Municipalities (Third Amendment) Act, 2002.
97
2003
25
The Karnataka Command Areas Development (Amendment) Act, 2003.
98
2003
26
The Karnataka Prohibition Of Beggary (Amendment) Act, 2002.
99
2003
28
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003.
100
2003
29
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003.
101
2003
30
The Karnataka Sales Tax (Amendment) Act, 2003.
102
2003
31
The Karnataka Municipalities (Amendment) Act, 2003.
103
2003
32
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 2003.
104
2003
33
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003.
The Karnataka State Universities (Amendment) Act, 2003.
105
2003
34
The Karnatka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2003.
106
2003
36
The Karnataka Irrigation (Amendment) Act, 2003.
107
2003
37
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002.
The Karnataka Panchayat Raj (Amendment) Act, 2002.
108
2003
38
The Karnataka Excise (Amendment) Act, 2003.
109
2003
39
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 2002.
110
2003
40
The Karnataka Municipalities (Second Amendment) Act, 2002.
111
2003
42
The Karnataka Government Parks (Preservation) (Amendment) Act, 2003.
112
2003
43
The Karnataka Medical Registration (Amendment) Act, 2003.
113
2004
1
The Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions And Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2002.
114
2004
2
The Karnataka Sales Tax And Certain Other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004.
115
2004
3
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004.
116
2004
5
The Karnataka Electricity (Taxation On Consumption) (Amendment) Act, 2004.
117
2004
6
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2004.
118
2004
7
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉêÀÄPÁw
ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄøÀ¯Áw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004
The Karnataka Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes And Other Backward Classes
(Reservation Of Appointment Etc.,) (Amendment) Act, 2004.
119
2004
8
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉêÀÄPÁw
ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄøÀ¯Áw) (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004
The Karnataka Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes And Other Backward Classes
(Reservation Of Appointment Etc.,) (Second Amendment) Act, 2004.
120
2004
10
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004.
The Karnataka State Universities (Amendment) Act, 2004.
121
2004
11
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004.
122
2004
12
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004.
123
2004
13
The Karnataka Co-Operative Societies (Amendment) Act, 2004
124
2004
15
The National Law School Of India (Amendment) Act, 2004.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4216
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
125
2004
16
The Karnataka Village Defence Parties (Repeal) Act, 2004.
126
2004
17
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Law And Certain Other Law
(Amendment) Act, 2004.
127
2004
18
The Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2004.
128
2004
19
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2004.
129
2004
20
The Karnataka Public Premises (Eviction Of Unauthorised Occupants) (Amendment)
Act, 2003.
130
2004
21
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ËºÁzÀð ¸ÀºÀPÁj (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004.
The Karnataka Souharda Sahakari (Amendment) Act, 2004.
131
2004
22
The Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation) (Amendment) Act, 2004.
132
2004
23
The Karnataka Town And Country Planning (Amendment) Act, 1998.
133
2004
25
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 1) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004.
134
2004
26
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Second Amendment) Act, 2004.
135
2004
27
The Karnataka Excise (Amendment) Act, 2004.
136
2004
28
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2004.
137
2004
30
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004.
138
2005
1
The Karnataka Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act, 2004.
139
2005
2
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005.
The Karnataka State University (Amendment) Act, 2005.
140
2005
3
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005.
141
2005
4
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zÀÄåZÀáQÛ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2005.
The Karnataka Electricity Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2005.
142
2005
5
The Karnataka Municipalities and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2005.
143
2005
6
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005.
The Karnataka Value Added Tax (Amendment) Act, 2005.
144
2005
7
The Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2005
145
2005
8
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ C©üªÀø¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005.
The Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority (Amendment)
Act, 2005.
146
2005
9
The Karnataka Appropriation (No.1) Act, 2005.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 1) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2005.
147
2005
10
The Appropriation (Vote on Account) Act, 2005
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005.
148
2005
11
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2005
149
2005
12
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2005
150
2005
14
The Karnataka Excise (Amendment) Act, 2005
151
2005
15
The Karnataka Advocates Welfare Fund (Amendment) Act, 2004
152
2005
16
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ËºÁzÀð ¸ÀºÀPÁj (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2005.
The Karnataka Souharda Sahakari (Amendment) Act, 2005
153
2005
17
The Karnataka Land Reforms (Second Amendment) Act, 2005
154
2005
18
The Karnataka Public Premises (Eviction of Unauthorised Occupants) (Amendment) Act,
2005
155
2005
19
The Bangalore Development Authority (Amendment) Act, 2005
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4217
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
156
2005
20
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀºÀPÁj §mÉÖVgÀtÂUÀ¼À (Ddð£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004.
The Karnataka Co-operative Textile Mills (Acquisition and Transfer) (Amendment) Act, 2004.
157
2005
21
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005
158
2005
22
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005
159
2005
23
The Karnataka Ministers Salaries and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2005
160
2005
24
The Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2005
161
2005
25
The Karnataka Entertainments Tax (Amendment) Act, 2005
162
2005
27
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005.
The Karnataka Value Added Tax (Second Amendment) Act, 2005
163
2005
28
The Karnataka Shops and Commercial Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2005
164
2005
29
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2005.
165
2006
1
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006
166
2006
2
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006
167
2006
3
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006
168
2006
4
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006
The Karnataka Value Added Tax (Amendment) Act, 2006.
169
2006
5
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2006.
170
2006
6
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act,2006
171
2006
7
The Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Act, 2006
172
2006
9
The Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board (Amendment) Act, 2006
173
2006
10
«±ÉéñÀégÀAiÀÄå vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006
174
2006
11
The Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2005
175
2006
13
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (¥ÀæzÉñÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤UÀ¢) («±ÉõÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006
The Karnataka Professional Educational Institutions (Regulation of Admission and Fixation
of Fee) (Special Provisions) Act, 2006
176
2006
14
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006
177
2006
15
The Karnataka Public Premises (Eviction of Unauthorised Occupants) (Second Amendment)
Act, 2005
178
2006
16
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 4) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006
179
2006
17
The Karnataka Legislature (Prevention of Disqualification) (Amendment) Act, 2006
180
2006
18
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2006
181
2007
1
The Karnataka Town and Country Planning and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004.
182
2007
2
The Karnataka Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act, 2005.
183
2007
3
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2007.
184
2007
4
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2007.
185
2007
5
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2007.
186
2007
6
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢sðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2007
The Karnataka Value Added Tax ( Amendment) Act, 2007.
187
2007
7
The Karnataka Stamp (Third Amendment) Act, 2007.
188
2007
8
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2007.
189
2007
9
The Karnataka Ports (Landing and Shipping Fees) (Amendment) Act, 2007.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4218
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
190
2007
10
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2007.
191
2007
11
The Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Act, 2007
192
2007
12
The Karnataka Shops and Commercial Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2007.
193
2007
13
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀçºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2007.
The Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurements (Amendment) Act, 2007.
194
2007
14
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 2006.
195
2007
15
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2007.
196
2007
16
The Karnataka Ayurvedic Naturopathy, Sidda, Unani and Yoga Practitioners Rigistration and
Medical Practitioners Miscellaneous Provisions (Amendment) Act, 2007.
197
2007
17
The Karnataka Land Revenue and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2007
The Karnataka Land Revenue and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2007 (section 13 to
17) (E)
198
2007
18
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Second Amendment) Act, 2005.
199
2007
19
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2007
200
2007
20
gÁfêïUÁA¢ü DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2007.
The Rajiv Gandhi University of Health Sciences (Amendment) Act, 2007.
201
2007
22
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2007.
202
2007
23
The Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation)(Amendment) Act, 2007.
203
2007
24
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2007.
The Karnataka State Universities (Amendment) Act, 2007.
204
2007
25
The Karnataka Entertainments Tax (Amendment) Act, 2007.
205
2007
26
The Karnataka High Court and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2007.
206
2007
27
The Karnataka Excise (Amendment) Act, 2007..
207
2008
1
The Karnataka Stamp (Second Amendment) Act, 2007
208
2008
3
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2008.
209
2008
4
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 1)C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2008.
210
2008
5
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2008
The Karnataka Value Added Tax (Amendment) Act, 2008
211
2008
6
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment)Act, 2008
212
2008
7
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment)Act,2008
213
2008
8
The Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Act, 2008.
214
2009
2
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 2009.
215
2009
3
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå.1) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
216
2009
4
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
217
2009
5
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
The Karnataka Value Added Tax (Amendment) Act, 2009.
218
2009
6
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
The Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility (Amendment) Act, 2009.
219
2009
7
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2009.
220
2009
8
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2009.
221
2009
9
The Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Act, 2009.
222
2009
12
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå.2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4219
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
223
2009
13
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå.3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
224
2009
14
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
The Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility (Second Amendment)
Act, 2009.
225
2009
15
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009
The Karnataka State Universities (Amendment) Act, 2009.
226
2009
16
The Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2009.
227
2009
17
The Karnataka Municipalities and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act,2009.
228
2009
18
The Karnataka Khadi and Village Industries (Amendment) Act, 2009.
229
2009
19
The Bangalore Water Supply and Sewerage (Amendment) Act, 2009.
230
2009
20
The Karnataka Stamp (Second Amendment) Act, 2009.
231
2009
21
The Karnataka Civil Courts (Amendment) Act, 2009.
232
2009
22
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 2009.
233
2009
23
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2009.
234
2009
24
The Karnataka Forest (Amendment) Act, 2009.
235
2009
26
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Second Amendment) Act, 2009.
236
2009
27
The Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Second Amendment) Act, 2009.
237
2010
1
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zÉêÀzÁ¹AiÀÄgÀ (¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðuÁ ¤µÉÃzsÀ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
The Karnataka Devadasis (Prohibition of Dedication) (Amendment) Act, 2009.
238
2010
2
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2010.
239
2010
3
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2010.
240
2010
4
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2010.
241
2010
5
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2010.
242
2010
7
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2010.
243
2010
8
The Karnataka Stamp (Second Amendment) Act, 2010.
244
2010
9
The Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Act, 2010.
245
2010
15
The Bangalore Water Supply and Sewerage and Certain Other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2009.
246
2010
16
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉñÀ C©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009.
The Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority (Amendment) Act, 2009.
247
2010
17
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À (¥ÀPÁëAvÀgÀ ¤µÉÃzsÀ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2010.
The Karnataka Local Authorities (Prohibition of Defection) (Amendment) Act, 2010.
248
2010
18
The Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation and development) (Amendment)
Act, 2009.
249
2010
19
The Karnataka Excise (Amendment) Act, 2009.
250
2010
20
The Karnataka State Civil Services (Amendment) Act, 2009.
251
2010
21
The Karnataka Government Parks (Preservation) (Amendment) Act, 2009.
252
2010
22
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå. 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2010.
253
2010
23
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå. 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2010.
254
2010
24
The Karnataka Panchayath Raj (Amendment) Act, 2010.
255
2010
25
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2010.
The Karnataka Lokayukta (Amendment) Act, 2010.
256
2010
27
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2010.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4220
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
257
2010
28
The Karnataka Advocates’ Welfare Fund (Amendment) Act, 2010.
258
2010
29
The Karnataka Irrigation and Certain Other law (Amendment) Act, 2010.
259
2010
30
The Karnataka State Universities (Amendment) Act, 2010.
260
2010
31
The Karnataka Highways (Amendment) Act, 2010.
261
2010
32
The Bangalore Water Supply and Sewerage (Amendment) Act, 2010.
262
2010
33
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2010.
The Karnataka Private Medical Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2010.
263
2010
35
The Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2010.
264
2010
36
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 2010.
265
2010
38
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2010.
266
2011
1
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
267
2011
3
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 2011.
268
2011
4
The Karnataka Co-operative Societies (Amendment) Act, 2011.
269
2011
5
The Bangalore Water Supply and Sewerage (Amendment) Act, 2011.
270
2011
6
The Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2010.
271
2011
7
The Karnataka Labour Welfare Fund (Amendment) Act, 2010.
272
2011
8
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
The Karnataka State Universities (Amendment) Act, 2011.
273
2011
10
ºÀA¦ «±Àé ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
The Hampi World Heritage Area Management Authority (Amendment) Act, 2011.
274
2011
11
The Karnataka Appropriation (No.2) Act, 2011
275
2011
12
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
The Karnataka Value Added Tax (Amendment) Act, 2011.
276
2011
13
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
The Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility (Amendment) Act, 2011.
277
2011
14
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
278
2011
15
The Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2011.
279
2011
16
The Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Act, 2011.
280
2011
17
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Amendment) Act, 2011.
281
2011
18
The Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation and Development) (Amendment)
Act, 2011.
282
2011
19
The National Law School of India (Amendment) Act, 2011.
283
2011
20
The Karnataka Home Guards (Amendment) Act, 2011.
284
2011
21
The Karnataka Government Parks (Preservation) (Amendment) Act, 2011.
285
2011
24
The Karnataka Municipal Corporations and Certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2011.
286
2011
27
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
The Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments (Amendment) Act,
2011.
287
2011
28
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨ÁrUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2008.
The Karnataka Rent (Amendment) Act, 2008.
288
2011
29
The Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Act, 2011.
289
2011
30
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4221
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
290
2011
31
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 4) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
291
2011
32
The Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2011.
292
2011
33
The Karnataka Ministers Salaries and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2011.
293
2011
34
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
The Karnataka Panchayath Raj (Amendment) Act, 2011.
294
2011
35
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011.
The Karnataka State Minorities Commission (Amendment) Act, 2011.
295
2011
37
The Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2011.
296
2011
38
The Karnataka Societies Registration (Amendment) Act, 2011.
SECOND SCHEDULE
REPEALED KARNATAKA ACTS AMENDING CENTRAL ACTS IN ITS APPLICATION TO STATE OF KARNATAKA
(See Section 2 and 3)
Sl. No
Year
Act No.
Short Title
1.
2002
22
The Registration (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2002
2.
2003
1
The Factories (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2002.
3.
2003
35
The Scheduled Castes And The Scheduled Tribes (Prevention Of Attrocities) (Karnataka
Amendment) Act, 2002
4.
2004
31
The Child Marriage Restraint (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2004
5.
2006
11
The Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2005
6.
2006
12
The Electricity (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2005
7.
2008
2
The Chit Funds (Karnataka Amendment)Act, 2007.
REGIONAL LAWS
THIRD SCHEDULE
REPEALED REGIONAL LAWS
(See Section 2 and 3)
BELGAUM AREA REGIONAL LAWS
Sl.
No
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
1926
XVI
The Indian Trade Unions Act, 1926 (Central Act XVI of 1926)
1914
IX
The Local Authorities Loans Act, 1914(Central Act IX of 1914)
1950
LIV
The Bombay National Parks Act, 1950
1944
VIII
The Bombay Growth of Food Crops Act, 1944.
1945
CXV
The Musalman Wakf Bombay Amendment, 1945.
MANGALORE AND KOLLEGAL AREA REGIONAL LAWS
Sl. No
Year
Act No.
Short Title
1.
1949
Muslim Personal Law (Shariyat) Application (Madras Amendment) Act, 1949
2.
1948
XV
The Cotton Transport (Madras Amendment) Act, 1948
3.
1950
XI
The Indian Criminal Law (A) (Madras) Act, 1950.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4222
GULBARGA AREA REGIONAL LAWS
Sl.
No.
Year
Act
No.
Short Title
1.
1880
XII
The Kazis Act, 1880(XII of 1880)
2.
1348F
XII
The Hyderabad Public Security Act (Act 12 of 1348F)
MYSORE AREA REGIONAL LAWS
Sl. No
Year
Act No.
Short Title
1.
1906
I
The Mysore Vaccination Act, 1906
The above translation of the PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
2013 (2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 39) be published in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the
Constitution of India.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary
Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 17, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 27, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Friday, May 17, 2013 (Vaishakha 27, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 779
No. 779
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: PÀ«¥À:±ÁgÀ±Á:513:«.¥À.£Á:2013, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.05.2013
«zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ ²æà r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀUËqÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀiÁ£Àå «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀ£ÁßV ¢£ÁAPÀ:
17.05.2013jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2(2)gÀ jÃvÁå
ªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À¨sÁ¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
«. ²æñï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO: KLC/Legn/513/LO/2013, Bangalore, dated: 17.05.2013
Sri D.V. Sadananda Gowda, Member, Legislative Council is recognized as the Hon'ble Leader of Opposition in
Legislative Council by the Hon'ble Chairman, Legislative Council with effect from 17.05.2013 as per Rule 2(2) of the Rules
of Procedure and Conduct of Business in the Karnataka Legislative Council.
V. SHREESH
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Council
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4223
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – I
Part – I
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 17, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 27, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Friday, May 17, 2013 (Vaishakha 27, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 780
No. 780
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ: 2012-13£Éà ¸Á°£À `PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥Àæ±À¹Û’ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ «±Àé ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¢£ÁZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄAzÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð
¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è UÀt¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀåQÛ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ (¸ÀPÁðj/¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ, PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼ÀÄ, læ¸ïÖUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ) UÀ½UÉ vÀ¯Á MAzÀÄ ®PÀë £ÀUÀzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæ±À¹Û ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ gÁdå ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥Àæ±À¹Û ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÉÃ
jÃwAiÀiÁV 2012-13£Éà ¸Á°£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÁV CºÀð ªÀåQÛ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ Cfð/£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
DºÁ餸À¯ÁVzÉ. F ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ ªÀįɣÁqÀÄ/PÀgÁªÀ½ ªÀ®AiÀÄ (¨É¼ÀUÁ«, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, aPÀ̪ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ,
ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ, ºÁ¸À£À, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè, GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GqÀĦ f¯ÉèUÀ¼ÀÄ), zÀQët ªÀ®AiÀÄ (ªÀÄAqÀå, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ, PÉÆïÁgÀ, aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèUÀ¼ÀÄ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛgÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ (zÁªÀtUÉgÉ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð,
ºÁªÉÃj, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, UÀzÀUï, §¼Áîj, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ, ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ, ©ÃzÀgï, UÀÄ®âUÀð, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ, AiÀiÁzÀVj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆ¥Àà¼À f¯ÉèUÀ¼ÀÄ) JAzÀÄ
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÁV «AUÀr¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, F ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À vÀ¯Á M§â ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄAvÉ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀĪÀ Cfð/£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ PÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è UÀt¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À M§â ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹, ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
1)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
2)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç)
CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
3)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (CgÀtå) CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
4)
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀiÁ°£Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄAqÀ½
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
5)
ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj, PÉgÉ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
6)
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ fêÀ ªÉÊ«zsÀå ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
7)
ªÀĺÁ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤Ãw ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
8)
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, ¥À²ÑªÀÄ WÀlÖ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀqÉ, PÉÆoÀr ¸ÀASÉå: 307, 3£Éà ªÀĺÀr,
«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
9)
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå eÉÊ«PÀ EAzsÀ£À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¸ÀASÉå: 116,
8£Éà PÁæ¸ï, gÉʯÉéà ¥ÁågÀ®¯ï gÉÆÃqï, PÀĪÀiÁgÀ ¥ÁPïð ªÉ¸ïÖ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560020. - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
10)
«±ÉõÀ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ (vÁAwæPÀ) CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
CzÀgÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀ.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: C¥Àfà 2 EJ£ïf 2013, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.05.2013
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è UÀt¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ
ªÀåQÛ/¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±Àé ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¢£ÁZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄAzÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ 2012-
13£Éà ¸Á°£À gÁdå ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV CºÀð ªÀåQÛ/¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ Cfð/£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀå ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¹
DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
1)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, (¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç) CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (CgÀtå) CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4224
4) CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀiÁ°£Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄAqÀ½
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
5) ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj, PÉgÉ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
6) ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ fêÀ ªÉÊ«zsÀå ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
7) ªÀĺÁ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤Ãw ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
8) CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, ¥À²ÑªÀÄ WÀlÖ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀqÉ, PÉÆoÀr ¸ÀASÉå: 307, 3£Éà ªÀĺÀr,
«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
9) CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå eÉÊ«PÀ EAzsÀ£À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¸ÀASÉå: 116,
8£Éà PÁæ¸ï, gÉʯÉéà ¥ÁågÀ®¯ï gÉÆÃqï, PÀĪÀiÁgÀ ¥ÁPïð ªÉ¸ïÖ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560020.
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
10) «±ÉõÀ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ (vÁAwæPÀ) CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
F ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ ¸Á°UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁVzÀÄÝ, vÀ£Àß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ-2013gÀ wAUÀ¼À CAvÀåzÀ M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
f.ºÉZï. C£À¸ÀÆAiÀĪÀÄä
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç)
CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ.
CgÀtå, fë±Á¸ÀÛöç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
2012-2013 £Éà ¸Á°£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÁV Cfð/£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À DºÁé£À
¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉUÁV UÀt¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀåQÛ/¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV 2012-2013£Éà ¸Á°£À gÁdå ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÁV
Cfð/£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸À¯ÁVzÉ. F ¥Àç±À¹Û vÀ¯Á MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ. £ÀUÀzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àç±À¹Û ¥ÀvÀçªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F
¥Àç±À¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ®AiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, PÀA¥À¤ lç¸ÀÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÀgÉ) (i) ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (ii) ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É PÉëÃvÀçUÀ¼À°è£À UÀt¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÁV ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
F ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è JAzÀgÉ ªÀįɣÁqÀÄ, PÀgÁªÀ½ ªÀ®AiÀÄ (¨É¼ÀUÁA, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, aPÀ̪ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ, ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ, ºÁ¸À£À, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè, GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GqÀĦ f¯ÉèUÀ¼ÀÄ) zÀQët ªÀ®AiÀÄ (ªÀÄAqÀå,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁçªÀiÁAvÀgÀ, PÉÆïÁgÀ, aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèUÀ¼ÀÄ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛgÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ
(zÁªÀtUÉgÉ, avÀçzÀÄUÀð, ºÁªÉÃj, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, UÀzÀUï, §¼Áîj, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ, ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ, ©ÃzÀgï, UÀÄ®âUÁð, AiÀiÁzÀVj, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÉÆ¥Àà¼À f¯ÉèUÀ¼ÀÄ)UÀ¼À vÀ¯Á M§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÉ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ F PɼÀV£À MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¨sÀAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀçUÀ¼À°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉ/ DgÀA¨sÀ²Ã®vÉ/ AiÉÆÃd£É/
PÁAiÀÄðPÀçªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®å ¤tðAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
i)
¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ:- EzÀgÀ°è eÉÊ«PÀ ªÉÊ«zsÀåvÉ, eÉÊ«PÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, ªÁAiÀÄÄ, d®, ªÀÄtÄÚ, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ ¸À¸ÀågÁ², ªÀ£Àåfë EvÁå¢ £ÉʸÀVðPÀ
¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀå ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, EvÁå¢ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ii)
¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É: - EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀzÀÈqsÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄuÁvÀäPÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ C¨sÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
ªÀiÁ°£Àå PÀrªÉÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀå C©sªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ zsÉåÃAiÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, EvÁå¢ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
AiÀiÁgÀÄ Cfð ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
1.
¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É AAiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ PÉëÃvÀç CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀgÀ®Æè PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ªÁ¸ÀªÁVgÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ F ¥Àç±À¹Û ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVzÉ.
2.
¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝ°è 01.04.2013PÉÌ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁV PÀ¤µÀ× 3 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
3.
CgÀtå, fë±Á¸ÀÛöç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ E¯ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀiÁ°£Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀçt ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢s¹zÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ F
¥Àç±À¹ÛUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
4.
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢sPÁgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ/ DgÀA¨sÀ²Ã®vÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ PÁAiÀÄðPÀçªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÉ
¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
5.
F »AzÉ CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛöç E¯ÁSɬÄAzÀ ¥Àç±À¹Û ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌÈvÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ/¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
¥Àç±À¹ÛUÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢s:-
1. F ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ/¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DgÀA¨sÀ²Ã®vÉ/ PÁAiÀÄðPÀçªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ/ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 01.04.2013PÉÌ 5 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
M¼ÀVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4225
2. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ/¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀçzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¹gÀĪÀ UÀt¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÉ vÁ£Éà CxÀªÁ ¥Àç±À¹Û ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢sPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÉ.
Cfð ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw:
F PɼÀV£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MM¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄaÑzÀ ®PÉÆÃmÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀçªÉà ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
1.
ªÀåQÛ/¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ.
2.
ªÀåªÀºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¼Á¸À.
3.
¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð/DgÀA¨sÀ²Ã®vÉ/AiÉÆÃd£É/PÁAiÀÄðPÀçªÀÄUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÁV «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀµÀðªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀçªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ
zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
4.
ªÀåQÛ/¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉUÁV ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ CªÀ¢s (ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁzsÀ£É.
5.
¥Àç±À¹ÛUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð/DgÀA¨sÀ²Ã®vÉ/AiÉÆÃd£É PÁAiÀÄðPÀçªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ°è)
6.
FªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ°è)
7.
¥Àçw¥ÁzÀ£É PÀÄjvÁV ¸ÁPÁëöåzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
CfðzÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àç±À¹Û ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä DºÁ餸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, CfðAiÉÆA¢VgÀĪÀ
ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è zÁR¯Áw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆavÀªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ ªÀiË°ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CfðAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀªÁV
¥Àçw¤¢s¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. C¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ ºÁUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¹gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ DzsÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀ zÁR¯É/ ¸ÁPÁëöåzsÁgÀ/ gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ E®èzÉÃ
¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àç±À¹Û ¸ÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ¥Àç±À¹Û ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CUÀvÀå«zÀÝ°è CfðzÁgÀgÀÄ/£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ ¥Àçw¥Á¢¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÁV PÉëÃvÀç ¸À«ÄÃPÉë £ÀqɸÀĪÀ C¢sPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzsÁgÀgÀ»vÀ ¥Àçw¥ÁzÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àç¨sÁªÀ ©ÃgÀĪÀ CfðzÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß F ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÉ ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå ¥Àç±À¹ÛUÉ C£ÀºÀðUÉƽ¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ,
CgÀtå, fë±Á¸ÀÛöç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ E¯ÁSÉ
(fë±Á¸ÀÛöç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ),
PÉÆoÀr ¸ÀASÉå 708, 7£Éà ªÀĺÀr,
§ºÀĪÀĺÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ,
4£Éà ºÀAvÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001 EªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.
PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:
¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¨sÀwðªÀiÁrzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.05.2013 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ® 5.00 UÀAmÉAiÉƼÀUÁV ªÀiÁvÀç ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
ºÉaÑ£À «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ £ÉÆÃr/¸ÀA¥ÀQð¹ :-
1. J¯Áè f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÀbÉÃj.
2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀiÁ°£Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ.
3. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ.
4. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï: www.parisara.kar.nic.in
5. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀiÁ°£Àå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï: www.kspcb.kar.nic.in
6. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤Ãw¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï: www.empri.kar.nic.in
7. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ fêÀ ªÉÊ«zsÀå ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ : www.kbb.kar.nic.in
8. PÉgÉ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï: www.karunadu.gov.in/lda
f.ºÉZï. C£À¸ÀÆAiÀĪÀÄä
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
(¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç)
CgÀtå, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fë±Á¸ÀÛç E¯ÁSÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4226
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 18, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 28, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Saturday, May 18, 2013 (Vaishakha 28, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 781
No. 781
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 22 ºÉZïºÉZïJ¯ï 2013, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18-05-2013
¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-05-2013 ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¦jAiÀiÁ¥ÀlÖt «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄ°zÀÄÝ,
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ J¯Áè ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À J¯Áè PÉÃAzÀæ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj
PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ, ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ, (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 28-05-2013
gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðwæPÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆö¹zÉ. ºÁUÀÆ J¯Áè ªÀåªÀºÁjPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, OzsÀå«ÄPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¤ßvÀgÀ Establishment UÀ¼À°è
SÁAiÀÄA DV CxÀªÁ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° ªÉÄÃ¯É PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J¯Áè £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ Negotiable
Instruments Act 1881, PÀ®A 25 gÀr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Representation of People Act, 1951 PÀ®A 135 © CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸À»vÀ gÀeÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä
F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉò¹zÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è
¥ÀzÀägÁdÄ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¹D¸ÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ (gÁdå ²µÁ×ZÁgÀ-1)
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 18, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 28, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Saturday, May 18, 2013 (Vaishakha 28, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 782
No. 782
CABINET AFFAIRS AND PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. GS 64 GOB 2013, Bangalore, dated : 18
th May, 2013
In
exercise
of
the
powers
vested
in
me
under
Article
164(1)
of
the
Constitution
of
India,
I, H.R. BHARDWAJ, Governor of Karnataka, do hereby appoint on the advice of Shri Siddaramaiah, Chief Minister of
Karnataka, the following persons as the Ministers of Cabinet / Ministers of State :
Ministers of Cabinet :
1.
SHRI R.V.DESHPANDE
2.
SHRI QAMAR UL ISLAM
3.
SHRI T.B.JAYACHANDRA
4.
SHRI B. RAMANATHA RAI
5.
SHRI H.K. PATIL
6.
SHRI RAMALINGA REDDY
7.
SHRI SHAMANOOR SHIVASHANKARAPPA
8.
SHRI V SHRINIVASA PRASAD
9.
DR. H. C. MAHADEVAPPA
10.
SHRI K J GEORGE
11.
SHRI HS MAHADEVA PRASAD
12.
SHRI M. H. AMBAREESH
13.
SHRI PRAKASH BABANNA HUKKERI
14.
SHRI VINAY KUMAR SORAKE
15.
SHRI M B PATIL
16.
SHRI SATISH LAXMANARAO JARKIHOLI
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4227
17.
SHRI U.T. KHADER
18.
SHRI BABURAO CHINCHANASOOR
19.
SHRI SHIVARAJ SANGAPPA TANGADAGI
20.
SHRI H ANJANEYA
MINISTERS OF STATE
1.
SHRI K ABHAYACHANDRA
2.
SHRI DINESH GUNDU RAO
3.
SHRI KRISHNA BYRE GOWDA
4.
DR SHARANAPRAKASH RUDRAPPA PATIL
5.
SHRI SANTOSH S LAD
6.
SHRI KIMMANE RATNAKAR
7.
SMT UMASHREE
8.
SHRI PT PARAMESHWARA NAIK
No. DCA 110 GAM 2013
Dated : 18
th May, 2013
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
B.V. KULKARNI
Additional Secretary to Government
D.C.A. & D.P.A.R. (State Protocol)
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¨sÁ£ÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 19, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 29, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Sunday, May 19, 2013 (Vaishakha 29, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 783
No. 783
CABINET AFFAIRS AND PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. GS 64 GOB 2013, Bangalore, dated : 19
th May, 2013
In exercise of the powers conferred by Clause (3) of Article 166 of the Constitution of India, read with Rule 5 of the
Karnataka Government (Transaction of Business) Rules, 1977, I, H.R. BHARDWAJ, Governor of Karnataka, on the advice
of the Chief Minister, do hereby allocate with immediate effect, the business of Government, in so far as it relates to the
following Ministers:
CABINET MINISTERS
Sl.
No.
Name of the Minister
Portfolio
1
SHRI SIDDARAMAIAH
CHIEF MINISTER
a)
Department of Cabinet Affairs.
b)
Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms.
c)
Department of Finance including Institutional Finance and Small
Savings & Lotteries excluding Excise.
d)
Intelligence Wing from Home Department.
e)
All subjects pertaining to Bangalore City from Urban Development
Department-
f)
Planning and Statistics Department.
g)
Mines and Geology from Commerce & Industries Department.
h) IT, BT and Science & Technology Department,
i)
Sericulture from Horticulture Department.
j)
Energy Department.
k)
Large and Medium Scale Industries from Commerce and Industries
Department.
l)
Any other Department not specifically allocated.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4228
Sl.
No.
Name of the Minister
Portfolio
2
SHRI R.V. DESHPANDE
a)
Higher Education from Education Department.
b)
Tourism Department.
3
SHRI QAMAR UL ISLAM
a)
Municipalities and Local Bodies (CMCs, TMC & TPs) from Urban
Development Department.
b)
Departmet of Public Enterprises.
c)
Minorities Welfare, Haj and Wakf Department.
4
SHRI T.B. JAYACHANDRA
a)
Law, Justice and Human Rights.
b)
Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation.
c)
Animal Husbandry from Animal Husbandry and Fisheries
Department
5
SHRI B. RAMANATHA RAI
Forest, Ecology and Environment Department.
6
SHRI H.K. PATIL
Rural Development and Panchayat Raj Department.
7
SHRI RAMALINGA REDDY
Transport Department
8
SHRI SHAMANOOR
SHIVASHANKARAPPA
a)
Agricultural Marketing from Co-operation Department.
b)
Horticulture Department excluding Sericulture.
9
SHRI V SHRINIVASA PRASAD
Revenue Department excluding Muzrai
10
DR. H. C. MAHADEVAPPA
Public Works, Ports and Inland Transport Department excluding Ports
and Inland Transport.
11
SHRI K J GEORGE
Home Department excluding Intelligence Wing.
12
SHRI HS MAHADEVA PRASAD
Co-operation Department excluding Agriculture Marketing.
13
SHRI M. H. AMBAREESH
Housing Department.
14
SHRI PRAKASH BABANNA
HUKKERI
a)
Small Scale Industries from Commerce and Industries Department.
b)
Muzrai from Revenue Department.
c)
Sugar from Commerce and Industries Department.
15
SHRI VINAY KUMAR SORAKE
Urban Development Department – City Corporations excluding BBMP.
KUWS&DB, KUIDFC, Directorate of Town Planning, Directorate of Land
Transport, Urban Development Authorities excluding subjects pertaining
to Bangalore City and also excluding CMCs, TMCs, TPs and Local Bodies.
16
SHRI M B PATIL
Major and Medium Irrigation from Water Resources Department.
17
SHRI SATISH LAXMANARAO
JARKIHOLI
Excise from Finance Department.
18
SHRI U.T. KHADER
Health and Family Welfare excluding Medical Education
19
SHRI BABURAO CHINCHANASOOR
a)
Textiles from Commerce and Industries Department.
b)
Ports and Inland Transport from Public Works, Ports and Inland
Transport Department.
20
SHRI SHIVARAJ SANGAPPA
TANGADAGI
Minor Irrigation from Water Resource Department.
21
SHRI H ANJANEYA
a)
Social Welfare Department.
b)
Backward Classes Welfare Department.
MINISTERS OF STATE
(INDEPENDENT CHARGE)
1
SHRI K ABHAYACHANDRA
a)
Youth Services Department.
b)
Fisheries from Animal Husbandry and Fisheries Department.
2
SHRI DINESH GUNDU RAO
Food and Civil Supplies and Consumer Affairs Department.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4229
3
SHRI KRISHNA BYRE GOWDA
Agriculture Department.
4
DR SHARANAPRAKASH RUDRAPPA
PATIL
Medical Education from Health and Family Welfare Department.
5
SHRI SANTOSH S LAD
a)
Infrastructure Development Department
b)
Information from Kannada and Culture, Information Department.
6
SHRI KIMMANE RATNAKAR
Education Department excluding Higher Education.
7
SMT UMASHREE
a)
Women and Child Development and Empowerment of Differently
Abled and Senior Citizens Department.
b)
Kannada and Culture from Kannada and Culture, Information
Department.
8
SHRI PT PARAMESHWARA NAIK
Labour Department.
No. DCA 110 GAM 2013
Dated : 19
th May, 2013
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
B.V. KULKARNI
Additional Secretary to Government
D.C.A. & D.P.A.R. (State Protocol)
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 20, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 30, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Monday, May 20, 2013 (Vaishakha 30, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 784
No. 784
FOREST, ECOLOGY AND ENVIRONMENT SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
NO. FEE 65 FDP 2012, Bangalore, Dated: 20.05.2013
Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Forest Rules, 1969, was Published as
required by Section 102 of the Karnataka Forest Act, 1963 (Karnataka Act 5 of 1964) in Notification No FEE 65 FDP 2012
Dated: 25.03.2013 in part IV-A (PR No. 636) of the Karnataka special Gazette dated: 25.03.2013 inviting objections and
suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the date of its publication in the Official
Gazette.
Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the Public on 25.03.2013.
And Whereas some objections have been recived from Timber Merchants and Saw Millers Association to the draft
Notification dt 25.03.2013 Government have examined in detail the objections which are all general in nature.
Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by section 102 of the Karnataka Forest Act 1963 (Karnataka
Act 5 of 1964) the Government of Karnataka hearby makes the following rules namely.
RULES
1. Title and Commencement.-
(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Forest (Amendment) Rules,
2013.
(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.
2. Amendment of rule 2.- In rule 2 of the Karnataka Forest Rules, 1969, (hereinafter referred to as the said
rules) in rule 2,-
(a) after clause (5), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
"(5-A)" Hand sawing contrivance" means any sawing contrivance which is not operated by electrical or battery or
diesel power;
(5-B) "Industrial Area" means an area notified under sub- section(6) of section 2 of the Karnataka Industrial
Areas Development Act, 1966 (Karnataka Act 18 of 1966);
(5-C) “License” means license issued under these rules;
(5-D) “License issuing Authority” means the Territorial Deputy Conservator of Forests;
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4230
(b) after clause (6), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
(6-A) "Municipal Area" means the area notified under the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22
of 1964) or the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977)
(6-B) "Owner of the sawmill" means the person in whose name the unit is registered; provided that in
case of partnership or a limited company, the ownership of licence shall be in the name of the concern with
nominated person or managing partner as person responsible for day to day affairs;
(6-C) "Saw Mill and any other sawing contrivances" means a machine that is involved in shaping or
sawing of round timber and/or re-sawing of sawn timber using mechanical devices and/or for manufacturing of
wood products which includes saw Mill, Joinery Mill, Veneer Mill,/Industry, Chipping Unit and includes other
wood based industry like Plywood Mill/Industry, Particle Board Mill/ Industry, Medium-Density Fibre board Mill/
Industry, and block board mill/industry using machinery for conversion and/or shaping of timber having
horizontal band saw, vertical band saw, circular saw, peeling machine, slicing machine, chipping machine or any
other machine for sawing, re-sawing and/or shaping round timber and/or sawn timber, but does not include
Secondary Wood Based Industry;
(6-D) “Secondary Wood-based Industry” means an industry that undertakes traditional carpentry work
production of furniture, handicrafts, wooden toys, small joinery, sport goods and similar products, and/or involved in re-
sawing of sawn timber for conversion into smaller pieces for meetings its own manufacturing requirements of wooden
products and includes units having vertical based saw not exceeding 14 inches in length and /or circular saw not
exceeding 12 inches in diameter, and powered by motor/engine not more than five horsepower, provided same unit is not
involved in sale of round timber and/or sawn timber;
3. Amendment of rule 163.- In rule 163 of the said rules,-
In sub-rule(1),-
for the words "Range Forest Offices" the words "Deputy Conservator of Forests" shall be substituted.
in clause 8, the words "Hanagal, Shiggaon" shall be omitted.
after clause 10, the following shall be inserted, namely:-
"11. Udupi District.
12. Chamarajnagar District.
13. Hanagal, Hirekerur and Shiggaon Taluks of Haveri District.
14. Hunsur, Piriyapatna and Heggadadevanakote Taluks of Mysore District.
15. Channagiri Taluk of Davanagere Distirct".
for sub-rule (2A), the following shall be substituted, namely:-
"(2A) No person shall establish a saw-mill or any other sawing contrivance, other than those specified in Rule 2(b)
(6-C) and 163 sub rule(1) for cutting or converting timber, anywhere in the state, without obtaining a license from the
concerned license issuing authority.
Provided that no new saw-mills or any other sawing contrivances shall be established within the limits of or
within an aerial distance (crow-fly distance) of ten kilometers from the limits of any reserved forest, protected forest or
district forest
Provided further that the above restriction of the first proviso (aerial distance of ten kilometers) shall not be
applicable for establishing and running of a new saw mill within notified limits of municipal area and industrial areas.
Provided also that no new saw-mill shall be installed or operated within 250 meters from an educational
institution or a hospital."
in sub-rule (3),-
for the words "Forest Officers", the words "Territorial Deputy Conservator of Forests" shall be substituted;
after the words " Chief Conservator of Forests", the words and brackets "Principal Chief Conservator of Forests (Head of
Forest Force)" shall be inserted.
for sub-rule (4), the following shall be substituted, namely:-
"(4) Fees for grant or renewal of a license under sub-rules (1), (2) or (2A) for each official year or part thereof shall
be as follows, namely:-
Rs. 500 for each saw pit or hand sawing contrivance.
(1) One vertical saw only Two Thousand Five hundred (Rs.2500/-) per year.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4231
(2) In addition, one horizontal saw four thousand (Rs. 4000/-) per year.
(3) In addition, one cross cut saw five thousand (Rs. 5000/-) per year."
in sub-rule (7), for the word and figure "Rs. 2", the word and figures "Rs.200" shall be substituted.
for sub-rule (10), the following shall be substituted, namely:-
"(10) Any person aggrieved by an order under sub-rule(6) or (8) may, within three months of the receipt of the
copy of the order under sub-rule(9), present an appeal thereupon in writing to the Chief Conservator of Forests of the
concerned circle and his decision shall be final. Appeal application received after the specified period shall be summarily
rejected.
" (11) Power of the Principal Chief Conservator of Forest (Head of Forest Force) to give directions.- The
Principal Chief Conservator of Forests (Head of Forest Force) with prior approval of the State Government may from time to
time issue directions or guidelines to license issuing authority regarding the discharge of their functions and to carry out
the same effectively and for the purpose of these rules, such licensing authority shall comply with the directions issued
from time to time."
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
G.S. GURUSIDDAIAH
Deputy Secretary to Government
Forest, Ecology and Environment Department
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 20, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 30, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Monday, May 20, 2013 (Vaishakha 30, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 785
No. 785
¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA.¸ÁjE 68 ¸ÁE¥À 2013, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-5-2013
ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1988 (1988 gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 59) gÀ PÀ®A 8 gÀ G¥À PÀ®A (3) gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ d£ÀgÀ¯ï PÁè¸À¸ï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1899 gÀ PÀ®A 21 £ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹, ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
1988 gÀ PÀ®A 8gÀ G¥À PÀ®A(3) gÀ Cr PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ J¯Áè C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
JA.©.©.J¸ï «zÁåºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÉÊzÀågÀ£ÀÄß F G¥À PÀ®A£À GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è
PÉ. ©ÃgÉñï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ
TRANSPORT SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. SARIE 68 SAEPA 2013, Bangalore, Dated: 20-05-2013
In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (3) of section 8 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 (Central Act 59
of 1988) read with section 21 of the Karnataka General Clauses Act, 1899, the Government of Karnataka hereby rescinds
all the Notifications issued from time to time under sub-section (3) of section 8 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 in this
behalf and appoints, registered medical practitioners holding M.B.B.S degree for the purpose of said sub-section.
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
K. BEERESH
Under Secretary to Govt.,
Transport Department
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4232
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 21, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 31, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Tuesday, May 21, 2013 (Vaishakha 31, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 786
No. 786
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAL 10 SAMVYAVI 2013 (P), Bangalore, dated : 21
ST May, 2013
The following Order made by the Governor is hereby published for general information:-
"ORDER
In exercise of the powers conferred upon me by sub-clause (b) of clause (2) of Article 174 of the Constitution of
India, I, H.R. BHARDWAJ, Governor of Karnataka do hereby dissolve the 13
th Karnataka Legislative Assembly.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA"
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/c),
Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 22, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 1, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Wednesday, May 22, 2013 (Jyeishta 1, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 788
No. 788
CO-OPERATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. CO 14 CLM 2013, Bangalore, dated : 22
nd May, 2013
The draft Rules further to amend the Karnataka Co-operative Societies Rules, 1960, which the Government of
Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by section 129 of the Karnataka Co-operative Societies
Act 1959, was published in the Official Gazette on 20
th April 2013 as required by sub-section (1) of the said section inviting
objections/ suggestions any person likely to be affected by these rules within 30 days from the date of its publication in
the Official Gazette.
Now,
the
Government
hereby
extends
the
time
for
filing
the
objections
/
suggestions
until
5
th June 2013.
Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person in respect of the
said draft until 5
th June 2013 will be considered by the State Government. The Objections or suggestions may be
addressed to the Principal Secretary to Government, Co-operation Department, M.S.Building, Bangalore-560001.
BY ORDER AND IN THE NAME OF THE GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA,
G.R. NAGARAJA
Under Secretary to Government-3
Co-operation Department
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4233
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
Part – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 23, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 2, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 23, 2013 (Jyeishta 2, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 789
No. 789
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
£ÀA: gÁfPÁ/ZÀıÁ/¹Dgï/58/12-13, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23-05-2013
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï PÁAiÉÄÝ 1964gÀ PÀ®A 20 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï (Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ)
¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 66gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀªÁV PɼÀPÀAqÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09-03-2013gÀAzÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉzÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11-03-2013gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉ £Àqɹ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼Á DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, ªÀiÁUÀr ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ, WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ
C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÁqÀÄðªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ºÁUÀÆ «ÄøÀ¯ÁwªÁgÀÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ ªÀiÁUÀr
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
1
J£ï.E.J¸ï. §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 1
²æêÀÄw ºÉÆA§ªÀÄä
gÀAUÀ£ÁxÀ §qÁªÀuÉ, PÉÆÃl¥Àà£À ¥Á¼Àå, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(©) (ªÀÄ»¼É)
2
wgÀĪÀÄ¯É GvÀÛgÀ ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 2
§¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ,
wgÀĪÀįÉ, PÀÄgÀħgÀ ©Ã¢, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J)
3
wgÀĪÀÄ¯É ¥ÀƪÀð ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 3
n.r. ¸ÀIJî,
wgÀĪÀįÉ, ZËqÉñÀéj UÀÄr ©Ã¢, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
4
wgÀĪÀÄ¯É zÀQët ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 4
J¸ï. ªÀĺÀzÉêï, £ÀA. 42, ZËqÉñÀéj UÀÄr ©Ã¢,
wgÀĪÀįÉ, ªÀiÁUÀr
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J)
5
J£ï.E.J¸ï. §qÁªÀuÉ
zÀQët ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 5
UÀÄgÀĸÁé«Ä (ªÀÄAr), PÉA¥ÉÃUËqÀ §qÁªÀuÉ,
ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
6
ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 6
ºÉZï.Dgï. ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï, ¹» ¤ÃgÀÄ ¨Á« gÀ¸ÉÛ,
ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
¥ÀPÉëÃvÀgÀ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
7
ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ zÀQët ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 7
¸ÀĤÃvÁ £ÁUÀgÁd, ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæøï
¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
8
ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ ¥À²ÑªÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 8
ºÉZï. eÉ. ¥Àæ«Ãuï (gÀWÀÄ), dªÀgÀ¥Àà UÀ°è, ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(©)
9
ºÉÆA¨Á¼ÀªÀÄä£À ¥ÉÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 9
²æêÀÄw dAiÀÄ®Qëöä gÉêÀtÚ ºÉÆA¨Á¼ÀªÀÄä£À ¥ÉÃmÉ,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
10
ºÉÆA¨Á¼ÀªÀÄä£À ¥ÉÃmÉ
GvÀÛgÀ ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 10
²ªÀ±ÀAPÀgÀ, ºÉÆA¨Á¼ÀªÀÄä£À ¥ÉÃmÉ, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
11
©.PÉ.gÀ¸ÉÛ ¥À²ÑªÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 11
JA.©. ªÀĺÉñï, PÀÄA¨ÁgÀ ©Ã¢, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæøï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J)
12
©.PÉ.gÀ¸ÉÛ ¥À²ÑªÀĨsÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 12
jAiÀiÁeï CºÀªÀÄzï, ºÉƸÀ ªÀĹâ ªÉƺÀ¯Áè,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J)
3
©.gÀ¸ÉÛAiÀÄ zÀQët ¨sÁUÀ
mÉÆïïUÉÃmï JzÀÄgÀÄ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 13
JA. £ÁUÉÃAzÀæ, ¤ªÀÄð® avÀæ ªÀÄA¢gÀ »A¨sÁUÀ,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
14
¸ÉÆêÉÄñÀégÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 14
²æà £ÀgÀ¹AºÀªÀÄÆwð, ¸ÉÆêÉÄñÀégÀ §qÁªÀuÉ,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4234
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
15
©.PÉ.gÀ¸ÉÛAiÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 15
JA.J£ï. ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï, vÀVÎÃPÀÄ¥Éà gÀ¸ÉÛ, PÀ¯ÁåUÉÃmï,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
16
ºÉƸÀºÀ½î gÀ¸ÉÛAiÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 16
¥sÀ»ÃªÀÄĤßøÀ, ºÀ¼Éà ªÀĹâ ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J) (ªÀÄ»¼É)
17
ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ GvÀÛgÀ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 17
²æêÀÄw n.¥ÀzÀä ¨ÉÆÃUÉñï, PÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀÄr ©Ã¢,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
18
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï ºÀ¼ÉÃ
ªÀĹâ ªÀÈvÀÛ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 18
CTïÁ¨Á£ÀÄ, ºÀ¼Éà ªÀĹâ ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
19
gÀAUÀ£ÁxÀ ºÉʸÀÆ̯ï
¥À²ÑªÀĨsÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 19
²æà PÉ.«. ¨Á®gÀÄWÀÄ (PÉ.«.¨Á®Ä),
£ÀA. 748, PÉgÉ ©Ã¢, ²æÃPÁ½PÁA§ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
20
PÉA¥ÉÃUËqÀ ªÀÈvÀÛzÀ
¥À²ÑªÀĨsÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 20
¤ªÀÄð® ¦.«. ¹ÃvÁgÁA, ©.PÉ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J) (ªÀÄ»¼É)
21
CgÀ¼ÉÃ¥ÉÃmÉ ¥À²ÑªÀĨsÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 21
J¸ï. ²ªÀgÀÄzÀæªÀÄä, £ÀA. 1138/4, CgÀ¼ÉÃ¥ÉÃmÉ, 2 £Éà UÀ°è,
ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï,
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
22
ªÀiÁUÀrmË£ï ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ
zÀQët ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 22
²ªÀPÀĪÀiÁgï, D¯ï¥sÀ¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ »A¨sÁUÀ, vÀlªÁ¼ÀÄ
gÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
23
ºÉƸÀªÀĹâ ªÉƺÀ¯Áè
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 23
ºÁfgÁ¨sÁ£ÀÄ, UÁr ªÉAPÀl¥Àà ©Ã¢, ºÉƸÀ ªÀĹâ
ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, ªÀiÁUÀr mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
«. ²æÃgÁªÀÄgÉrØ
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
Part – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 23, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 2, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 23, 2013 (Jyeishta 2, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 790
No. 790
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
£ÀA: gÁfPÁ/ZÀıÁ/¹Dgï/58/12-13, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23-05-2013
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï PÁAiÉÄÝ 1964gÀ PÀ®A 20 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï (Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ)
¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 66gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀªÁV PɼÀPÀAqÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09-03-2013gÀAzÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉzÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11-03-2013gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉ £Àqɹ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼Á DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ, WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ
C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÁqÀÄðªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ºÁUÀÆ «ÄøÀ¯ÁwªÁgÀÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
£ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
1
aPÀ̪ÀļÀÆgÀÄ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 1
²æêÀÄw ªÀÄAdļÀ, aPÀ̪ÀļÀÆgÀÄ ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4235
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
2
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 2
±À²PÀĪÀiÁgï.PÉ £ÀA: 1710, 14£Éà PÁæ¸ï, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀmÉÃmÉ,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
3
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 3
²æêÀÄw ±ÉéÃvÀ, £ÀA: 1753, 14£Éà PÁæ¸ï, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉ,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
©(ªÀÄ»¼É)
4
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 4
±ÀAPÀgï JA.J£ï, £ÀA: 1968/2, 10£Éà PÁæ¸ï,
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
¥ÀPÉëÃvÀgÀ
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
5
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉ
PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 5
JA.J£ï. gÀªÉÄÃ±ï ¨Á§Ä, £ÀA: 1907, 12£Éà PÁæ¸ï,
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
6
DªÀwð¥ÀÄgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 6
«.gÁªÀÄÄ, £ÀA: 2240/25, 3£Éà PÁæ¸ï, PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
7
±ÉnÖºÀ½î
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 7
«µÀPÀAoÀªÀÄÆwð .J£ï, ±ÉnÖºÀ½î, ZÀZïð gÀ¸ÉÛ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
8
ªÀĺÁ®Qëöäà §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 8
²æêÀÄw ®PÀëöäªÀÄä, £ÀA: 268/1, 1£Éà PÁæ¸ï, CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï£ÀUÀgÀ,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
9
PÉÆÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 9
©. ªÉAPÀmÉñï, £ÀA: 1563/19, 1£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÀiÁgÀÄw
§qÁªÀuÉ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
C
10
PÉÆÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 10
J¸ï. GªÀiÁ±ÀAPÀgï, £ÀA: 2289/J, 6£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ,
PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ (GvÀÛgÀ) PÉÆÃmÉ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
11
PÉÆÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 11
£Àeï ªÀÄĤßøÁ, £ÀA: 1301, ¨Á§ÄgÁªï ©Ã¢, PÉÆÃmÉ,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
12
PÉÆÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 12
¦. ªÀÄzsÀÄ, £ÀA: 1576, Dgï.PÉ.UÉÃmï,
£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀgÀ©Ã¢, PÉÆÃmÉ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
13
PÉÆÃmÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 13
RĶðzï G¤ßøÁ, £ÀA: 1076, PÁ¼ÀªÀÄä zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À gÀ¸ÉÛ,
¥ÁªÀðw mÁQÃ¸ï »A¨sÁUÀzÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ, PÉÆÃmÉ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
J(ªÀÄ»¼É)
14
J¯ÉPÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 14
©.¦. ªÀÄÄzÀÄÝPÀȵÉÚÃUËqÀ, ºÉƸÀ §qÁªÀuÉ, J¯ÉPÉÃj,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
15
J¯ÉPÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 15
QgÀuï .J¸ï, ºÁ¸ÉÖ¯ï ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ ©Ã¢, J¯ÉPÉÃj, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
16
ºÀjd£À PÁ¯ÉÆä UÀuÉñÀ
zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 16
JA. ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï, £ÀA: 17, ZÀZïð gÀ¸ÉÛ, ºÉZï.©, PÁæ¸ï,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
17
avÁÛgÀUÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 17
²æêÀÄw ¸ÀgÀ¼À, £ÀA: 134J, ªÉÄÃzÀgÀ©Ã¢, ªÀÄÆwðªÀĺÀ¯ï
ªÀÄÄA¨sÁUÀ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
18
PÀÄA¨ÁgÀUÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 18
eÁQà CºÀªÀÄzï SÁ£ï, £ÀA: 397, ¸ÉÊAiÀÄzï ªÁr,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
19
n¥ÀÄà£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 19
°AiÀiÁPÀvï D°SÁ£ï, n¥ÀÄà£ÀUÀgÀ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
20
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 20
ºÀ«Äzï ªÀÄÄ£ÁªÀgï, £ÀA: 687/1, ¥ÀoÁuï ªÁr,
avÁÛgÀUÉÃj PÁæ¸ï, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
J
21
¸ÀÄtÚzÀUÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 21
¸ÉÊAiÀÄzÁ PÀĨÁæ¨Á£ÀÄ, £ÀA: 365, ¹.PÉ. gÉÆÃqï PÁæ¸ï,
J¸ï.JA. ¹ÖçÃmï, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
22
PÀĮĪÉĩâ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 22
GeÁä E±Àævï, £ÀA: 880, ªÀĢãï ZËPï, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
m裕
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
J(ªÀÄ»¼É)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4236
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
23
¥ËZïzÁgï ©Ã¢
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 23
RªÀÄägï ¤eÁ«Ä, ªÀÄÄqÀÄ£ÁUÀ®AiÀÄå©Ã¢, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
24
E¸ÁèA ¥ÀÄgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 24
CT¯Á ¨Á£ÀÄ, £ÀA: 1493, E¸ÀäA¥ÀÄgÀ ªÉƺÀ¯Áè,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
25
PÉÆvÀÛ£ÀºÀ½î
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 25
¨sÁªÀ¸À ©£ï §ÄZÉÆÑ ¸ÁºÉèï, £ÀA: 1567, ¤eÁ«Ä ZËPï
PÁæ¸ï, ¸À¯ÁªÀÄįÁè ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, qÉÊgÁ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
26
¹gÁeï ªÉƺÀ¯Áè
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 26
¸ÉÊAiÀÄzï ºÁ¹ÃA ©£ï ¯ÉÃ|| ¸ÉÊAiÀÄzï «ÄÃAiÀiÁ, £ÀA: 790,
Q£Ávï ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, ªÀĢãï ZËPï PÁæ¸ï, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
J
27
¥ÉÃmÉZÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 27
d©Ã G¯Áè SÁ£ï WÉÆÃj ©£ï ¯ÉÃ|| §ÄgÁ£ï SÁ£ï
WÉÆÃj, £ÀA: 10/¹, d£ÀvÁ µÁ«Ä¯ï JzÀÄgÀÄ, µÁ
PÁ¯ÉÆä, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
28
vÀmÉÖÃPÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 28
¥sÀeÁð£À ¨Á£ÀÄ PÉÆÃA ªÀĺÀªÀÄzï CjÃ¥ï, £ÀA:
1287/18J, AiÀiÁzÀUÀgï ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, fêÀiï ¥ÀÄgÀ, n.PÉ. gÀ¸ÉÛ,
ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
J (ªÀÄ»¼É)
29
D£ÀAzÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 29
«®ì£ï ©£ï £ÀmÉñï G|| £ÉvÀÛ°£ï, 2£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ,
D£ÀAzÀ¥ÀÄgÀ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
J
30
CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 30
¹.PÉ. £ÀA¢Ã±ï ©£ï PÁ¼ÀAiÀÄå, ºÀ®¹£ÀªÀÄgÀzÀzÉÆrØ, 1£ÉÃ
CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
¥ÀPÉëÃvÀgÀ
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
J
31
ºÀ®¹£ÀªÀÄgÀzÀ zÉÆrØ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 31
¯ÉÆÃPÉÃ±ï ©£ï ¯ÉÃ|| aPÀÌ°AUÉÃUËqÀ, £ÀA: JA.L.f 625,
PÉ.ºÉZï.© PÁ¯ÉÆä, ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖt
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð-
©
«. ²æÃgÁªÀÄgÉrØ
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
Part – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 23, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 2, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 23, 2013 (Jyeishta 2, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 791
No. 791
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
£ÀA: gÁfPÁ/ZÀıÁ/¹Dgï/58/12-13, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23-05-2013
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï PÁAiÉÄÝ 1964gÀ PÀ®A 20 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï (Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ)
¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 66gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀªÁV PɼÀPÀAqÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09-03-2013gÀAzÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉzÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11-03-2013gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉ £Àqɹ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼Á DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ, WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ
C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÁqÀÄðªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ºÁUÀÆ «ÄøÀ¯ÁwªÁgÀÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
£ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
1
ZÁªÀÄÄAr¥ÀÄgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 1
ZÉÃvÀ£ïPÀĪÀiÁgï .J.©,
CAZÉPÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå£ÀzÉÆrØ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
2
«£ÁAiÀÄPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 2
r.PÉ. ²ªÀPÀĪÀiÁgï, zÁåªÀgÀ¸ÉÃUËqÀ£ÀzÉÆrØ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
3
UÁA¢ü £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 3
¸ÀÄeÁvÀ «, UÁA¢üãÀUÀgÀ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
m裕
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4237
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
4
UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 4
£ÁUÀgÁdÄ, ªÉÄÃzÀgÀ ©Ã¢, UÁA¢üãÀUÀgÀ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
5
PÁ¬Ä¸ÉƦà£À©Ã¢
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 5
gÀvÀߪÀÄä, PÁ¬Ä¸ÉƦà£À©Ã¢, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
m裕
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ d£ÀvÁ
¥Ánð
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)
6
ZÁªÀÄÄAqÉñÀéj §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 6
J£ï. gÁzsÀ, gÁAiÀÄgÀzÉÆrØ, «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ
£ÀUÀgÀ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
7
CUÀæºÁgÀ §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 7
©. £ÁUÉñÀ, §¼ÉÃ¥ÉÃmÉ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ d£ÀvÁ
¥Ánð
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
8
CgÀ¼ÉÃ¥ÉÃmÉ (gÁWÀªÉÃAzÀæ
PÁ¯ÉÆä)
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 8
Dgï. ªÀÄÄvÀÄÛgÁeï, gÁWÀªÉÃAzÀæ PÁ¯ÉÆä,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæøï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (J)
9
±ÉnÖºÀ½î ©Ã¢
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 9
EAzÀæªÀÄä, ±ÉnÖºÀ½î ©Ã¢, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (©)
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
10
ªÀÄzÀgïSÁ£ï ªÉƺÀ¯Áè
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 10
JPÁâ¯ï µÀjÃ¥ï, ªÀĹâ ªÉƺÀ¯Áè,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
11
U˹AiÀiÁ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 11
C§ÄÝ¯ï ¨Á¹Ãvï, U˹AiÀiÁ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÉƺÀ¯Áè gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (J)
12
£ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÁ §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 12
¸ÀAiÀÄåzï vÀ¯ïºÁ ¥ÁµÁ, ªÀÄzÀgï SÁ£ï
ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
13
vÉÆÃ¥ïSÁ£ï ªÉƺÀ¯Áè
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 13
ºÉZï. ªÀĺÀªÀÄäzï ¤eÁA ¥ÁµÀ,
PÀĪÀÄÄAzÁ£ï ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (J)
14
£Á®§AzÀªÁr
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 14
¸À«ÄãÁ vÁeï, £Á®§AzÀªÁr
ªÉƺÀ¯Áè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
15
ªÉĺÀ§Æ¨ï£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 15
ªÀĺÀªÀÄäzï CPÀæA µÀjÃ¥ï,
£Á®§AzÀªÁr, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
16
£ÉÃgÀ¼ÉÃPÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 16
ªÀĺÀªÀÄäzï DjÃ¥sï RÄgÉö,
£Á®§AzÀªÁr, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
17
¨Á®UÉÃj
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 17
J. gÀ«, ¨Á®UÉÃj, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
18
¥ÀƯï¨ÁUï
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 18
¥À«Ãðd ¥ÁµÀ, ºÉƸÀºÀ½î §AiÀÄ®Ä,
¥ÀÆ¯ï ¨ÁUï, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (J)
19
AiÀiÁPÀĨï£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 19
vÀºÀ¹Ã£ïvÁeï, AiÀiÁPÀĨï£ÀUÀgÀ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (J)
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
20
vÀÄgÀÄ¥À¯ÁAiÀÄ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 20
UÁå©æAiÀįï, lÆæ¥ï¯ÉÊ£ï, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (©)
21
CPÉÃð±ÀégÀ PÁ¯ÉÆä
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 21
gÀ«PÀĪÀiÁgï.¦, CPÉÃð±ÀégÀ PÁ¯ÉÆä,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
22
gɺÀªÀiÁ¤AiÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 22
¹.JA.ªÉƺÀªÀÄäzï gÀ¦üÃeï, n¥ÀÄà£ÀUÀgÀ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
¥ÀPÉëÃvÀgÀ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
23
n¥ÀÄà£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 23
±À¨Á£Á ¨Á£ÀÄ, n¥ÀÄà£ÀUÀgÀ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
24
AiÀiÁgÀĨï£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 24
±À»zÁ ¥À«ð£ï vÁeï, AiÀiÁgÀƨï£ÀUÀgÀ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (J)
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4238
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
25
ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 25
J¸ï. ªÀÄAUÀ¼À, ±ÀA¨sÀÄ°AUÀAiÀÄå,
ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
26
VÃvÁªÀÄA¢gÀ §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 26
£ÁUÉñï, LdÆgÀÄ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (J)
27
«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 27
¯ÉÆûvï ºÉZï.J¸ï (¨Á§Ä),
«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
28
«zÁå¦ÃoÀ±Á¯É §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 28
¸Á«vÀæªÀÄä, LdÆgÀÄ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ (ªÀÄ»¼É)
29
ªÀÄĹèA PÁ¯ÉÆä
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 29
ºÀ¹Ã£Á ¨Á£ÀÄ, ªÀÄĹèA PÁ¯ÉÆä,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)
30
ªÀįÉèñÀégÀ §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 30
Dgï.J.ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï, ªÀįÉèñÀégÀ
zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À©Ã¢, LdÆgÀÄ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
31
CZÀðPÀgÀºÀ½î
ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï : 31
®PÀëöäªÀÄä, ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
m裕
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð (J)
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
«. ²æÃgÁªÀÄgÉrØ
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
Part – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 23, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 2, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 23, 2013 (Jyeishta 2, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 792
No. 792
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
£ÀA: gÁfPÁ/ZÀıÁ/¹Dgï/58/12-13, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23-05-2013
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï PÁAiÉÄÝ 1964gÀ PÀ®A 20 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï (Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ)
¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 66gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀªÁV PɼÀPÀAqÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09-03-2013gÀAzÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉzÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11-03-2013gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉ £Àqɹ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼Á DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ, WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ
C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÁqÀÄðªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ºÁUÀÆ «ÄøÀ¯ÁwªÁgÀÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
1.
§Æ¢PÉgÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.1
dºÉzÀ ¨Á£ÀÄ PÉÆÃA ªÀĺÀªÀÄzï ºÀĸÉãï, §Æ¢PÉÃj PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
m裕
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J) ªÀÄ»¼É
2.
¥ÉÃmɩâ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.2
PÉ.JA ªÀįÉèÃ±ï ©£ï ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀÄå, ªÉÄÃUÀ¼À ©Ã¢, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
m裕
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
3.
ªÀÄĹèA ¨ÁèPï
ªÁqïð £ÀA.3
¸ÉÊAiÀÄzï ªÀÄÄfçįÁè ©£ï ¸ÉÊAiÀÄzï CªÀiÁ£ÀįÁè, ªÀÄĹèA ¨ÁèPï,
PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4239
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
4.
¥Éưøï
J£ï.E.J¸ï.
PÁélæ¸ï, PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ
£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.4
¥sÀgï ºÁ£À ¨ÉÃUÀA PÉÆÃA ªÀĺÀªÀÄzï ªÀÄPÀÆè¯ï ªÀÄĹèA ¥ÀÆgï
ºË¸ï ¨ÁèPï, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
5.
CeÁzï £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.5
£ÁUÀgÁdÄ JA « ©£ï ªÉAPÀl¥Àà, «dAiÀÄ ¤®AiÀÄ, ªÀļÀUÁ¼ÀÄ,
PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
6.
ªÉÄÃUÀ¼À ©Ã¢,
ªÁqïð £ÀA.6
ªÀÄĤ®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ, ªÉÄÃUÀ¼À ©Ã¢, ¨ÁtAvÀªÀiÁgÀªÀÄä
§qÁªÀuÉ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
7.
ªÉÄÃUÀ¼À ©Ã¢
¨ÁtAvÀªÀiÁgÀªÀÄä
§qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.7
gÀvÀß PÉÆÃA ªÉAPÀmÉñï, ªÉÄÃUÀ¼À ©Ã¢, ªÀĹâ gÀ¸ÉÛ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
m裕
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J) (ªÀÄ»¼É)
8.
¨ÁtAvÀªÀiÁgÀªÀÄä
§qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.8
gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ ©£ï gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, 3£É PÁæ¸ï,
PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J)
9.
«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.9
UËgÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA r.PÉ gÁªÀĸÁé«Ä, «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, 1£É PÁæ¸ï,
PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
10.
¤Ã®PÀAoÉñÀégÀ
§qÁªÀuÉ
(«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ
£ÀUÀgÀ)
ªÁqïð £ÀA.10
PÉ. J£ï ¢°Ã¥ï ©£ï PÉ.© £ÁUÀgÁdÄ, «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, 4£ÉÃ
CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
11.
¤ªÁðuÉñÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.11
²ªÀgÁªÀÄZÁj ©£ï zÉÆqÀØZÁj, ¤ªÁðuÉñÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, 2£ÉÃ
§qÁªÀuÉ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J)
12.
ªÉļÉÃPÉÆÃmÉ-1
ªÁqïð £ÀA.12
CAdzï C°SÁ£ï ©£ï ¯ÉÃ|| C£Àégï C°SÁ£ï, £ÀA 135,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÉļÉPÉÆÃmÉ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
13.
ªÉļÉÃPÉÆÃmÉ-2
ªÁqïð £ÀA.13
£ÁgÁAiÀÄt ºÉZï ©£ï ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀAiÀÄå, J.PÉ PÁ¯ÉÆä, ªÉļÉPÉÆÃmÉ,
PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
14.
EA¢gÁ £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.14
UÀÄ®Ógï ¨ÉÃUÀªÀiï PÉÆÃA ¹.PÉ ¨ÉÆ® ¸Á¨ï, SÁ®Pï £ÀUÀgÀ,
PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J) (ªÀÄ»¼É)
15.
CfÃeï£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.15
C«ÄÃgï SÁ£ï ©£ï ºÁAiÀiÁzï ©Ã£ï, £ÀA 368, CfÃeï £ÀUÀgÀ,
ªÁqïð 15, ©.qÀ§Æè.J¸ï.J¸ï.© gÀ¸ÉÛ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
16.
ªÀĺÁgÁd PÀmÉÖ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.16
UËgÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA aPÀÌtÚ, ªÀĺÀzÉñÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, ªÁqïð 16, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
m裕
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
17.
eÉ.¹.§qÁªÀuÉ-1
ªÁqïð £ÀA.17
PÉ. dUÀ£Áßxï ©£ï PÉ.PÉAZÀAiÀÄå, ¸ÀAUÀªÀÄ ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ PÀÄgÀÄ¥ÉÃmÉ
PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J)
18.
eÉ.¹.§qÁªÀuÉ-2
ªÁqïð £ÀA.18
PÉ. gÁdÄ ©£ï PÉA¥ÉÃUËqÀ, §¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, ©.qÀ§Æè,J¸ï.J¸ï.©
¥À²ÑªÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ, ªÀĺÀgÁdPÀmÉÖ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
19.
ºÉAa£À ¥sÁåPÀÖj
§qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.19
gÀ«PÀĪÀiÁgï ¹ ©£ï aPÀÌtÚ ºÀ®¹£ÀªÀÄgÀzÀzÉÆrØ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(J)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4240
PÀæ
¸ÀA
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
20.
qÁ||
©.Dgï.CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï
£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.20
¤ªÀÄð® PÉÆÃA UÀÄAqÀ¥Àà, qÁ|| ©.Dgï CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï £ÀUÀgÀ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
m裕
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
21.
gÁWÀªÉÃAzÀæ
PÁ¯ÉÆä
ªÁqïð £ÀA.21
±ÉéÃvÁ a£À߸Áé«Ä PÉÆÃA ªÉÊ. a£Àß ¸Áé«Ä, PÀÄgÀÄ¥ÉÃmÉ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
m裕
¥ÀPÀÉëÃvÀgÀ
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(©)
22
PÀÄgÀÄ¥ÉÃmÉ
J.PÉ.PÁ¯ÉÆä
ªÁqïð £ÀA.22
¯ÉÆÃPÉñï.¹ ©£ï ZɮĪÀgÁdÄ,
PÀÄgÀÄ¥ÉÃmÉ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw
23
PÀÄgÀÄ¥ÉÃmÉ
PɼÀ¨sÁUÀzÀ
§qÁªÀuÉ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.23
GªÀiÁZÁªÀÄgÁdÄ PÉÆÃA ZÁªÀÄgÁdÄ, dªÀgÀAiÀÄå£À ©Ã¢,
PÀÄgÀÄ¥ÉÃmÉ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
24.
ºÀ®¹£ÀªÀÄgÀzÀzÉÆrØ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.24
Dgï PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð ©£ï gÁdtÚ, ºÀ®¹£ÀªÀÄgÀzÀzÉÆrØ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
m裕
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
25.
PÉÆÃmÉ-1 ªÉÄïÁãUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.25
ºÉêÀÄ PÉÆÃA gÁdÄ.¹, ±ÉÃgÀÄUÁgÀgÀ ©Ã¢, PÉÆÃmÉ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀð
(©) (ªÀÄ»¼É)
26.
PÉÆÃmÉ-2 PɼÀ¨sÁUÀ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.26
D£ÀAzÀ PÉ.f ©£ï UÉÆëAzÀ¥Àà, PÉÆÃmÉ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
d£ÀvÁzÀ¼À
(eÁvÁåwÃvÀ)
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
27.
ªÀļÀUÁ¼ÀÄ
ªÁqïð £ÀA.27
vÉÃd¹é¤ « PÉÆÃA JA PÁAvÀgÁdÄ, ªÀļÀUÁ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ mË£ï
PÁAUÉæ¸ï
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
(ªÀÄ»¼É)
«. ²æÃgÁªÀÄgÉrØ
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 23, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 2, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 23, 2013 (Jyeishta 2, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 793
No. 793
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAL 10 SAMVYAVI 2013 (P), Bangalore, Dated : 23.05.2013
The following Order made by the Governor is hereby published for general information:-
"ORDER - I
In exercise of the powers conferred upon me by clause (1) of Article 174 of the Constitution of India, I,
H.R.Bhardwaj, Governor of Karnataka, do hereby summon the Karnataka Legislative Assembly to meet at Bangalore at
11.00 A.M. on Wednesday the 29
th day of May, 2013.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA”
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/C)
Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4241
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 23, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 2, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 23, 2013 (Jyeishta 2, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 794
No. 794
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAL 10 SAMVYAVI 2013 (P), Bangalore, Dated : 23.05.2013
The following Order made by the Governor is hereby published for general information:-
“ORDER - II
In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-rule (1) of rule 7 of the Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in
the Legislative Assembly, I, H.R.Bhardwaj, Governor of Karnataka, do hereby fix 31.05.2013 as the date on which the
election of the Speaker shall be held.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA”
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/C)
Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
Part – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 23, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 2, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Thursday, May 23, 2013 (Jyeishta 2, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 795
No. 795
PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAL 10 SAMVYAVI 2013 (P), Bangalore, Dated : 23.05.2013
The following Order made by the Governor is hereby published for general information:-
“ORDER - III
In exercise of the powers conferred upon me by clause (1) of Article 174 of the Constitution of India, I,
H.R.Bhardwaj, Governor of Karnataka, do hereby summon the Karnataka Legislative Council to meet at Bangalore at
11.00 A.M. on Monday the 3
rd day of June, 2013.
H.R. BHARDWAJ
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA”
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government (I/C)
Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4242
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – I
Part – I
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 17, 2013 (ªÉʱÁR 27, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Friday, May 17, 2013 (Vaishakha 27, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 778
No. 778
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ
¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 44 ¸ÉøÀÜC 2013, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.05.2013
«µÀAiÀÄ:
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2012£ÀÄß C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
G¯ÉèÃR:
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 77 ±Á¸À£À 2012, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15/02/2013.
¢£ÁAPÀ 01/07/1984gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉ / ¤UÀªÀÄ / ªÀÄAqÀ½ / EvÀgÉ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£À ¦ÃoÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 10/04/2006gÀAzÀÄ GªÀiÁzÉë
ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è (¹«¯ï C¦Ã®Ä ¸ÀASÉå: 1861-2063/2001) ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÁvÀäPÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£ÀzÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß SÁAiÀÄAUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAw®èªÉAzÀÄ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
F wæð£À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀiÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀ£Àß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÀ
¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉ M¦à¸À®Ä ªÀiÁ£Àå ¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 21/07/2008gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄl G¥À
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ G¥À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¨Áj ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £Àqɹ ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ
»£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 15/02/2013gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
¥ÀæPÀn¹ eÁjUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ 2006gÀ K¦æ¯ï 10gÀAzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀ£ÀAvÉ 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀzÀAvÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¹
¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀAvÀºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀÆ°AiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß, CªÀjUÉ 60 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÉêÁ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ
¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CºÀð ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F jÃw C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÁUÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÉAiÀĪÀgÀ CAzÀgÉ, PÁAiÀÄð¨sÀÈvÀ ¹§âA¢, CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¹§âA¢, UÀÄwÛUÉ
DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¹§âA¢, ºÉÆgÀUÀÄwÛUÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÁw
ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀĪÀAw®è.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10/04/2006 gÀAzÀÄ 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ
eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀħAzsÀ-1gÀAvÉ ¥ÀnÖ ªÀiÁr, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ E¯ÁSÁ
¸ÀaªÀgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹, CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ (¸ÉêÁ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) E¯ÁSÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ / PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
J¸ï.«. gÀAUÀ£Áxï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
qÁ: ªÀÄAUÀ¼À f.J¸ï.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ
(¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-1)
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4243
C£ÀħAzsÀ-1
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
ºÀÄnÖzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ
ªÀUÀð (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
/ »AzÀĽzÀ
ªÀUÀð / ¥Àj²µÀÖ
eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ
¥ÀAUÀqÀ)
¢£ÀUÀÆ°
¸ÉêÉUÉ
¸ÉÃjzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ
¢£ÀUÀÆ°
¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃgÀĪÀ
ªÉüÉ
C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ
«zÁåºÀðvÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ
«zÁåºÀðvÉ
ºÁUÀÆ
¥ÀqÉzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ
¢£ÀUÀÆ° ¸ÉêÉUÉ
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝ ºÁUÀÆ
ªÀÈAzÀ (¸ÀzÀj
ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÈAzÀ &
£ÉêÀÄPÁw
¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ
¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ
«zÁåºÀðvÉ)
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ
¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝ ºÁUÀÆ
ªÀÈAzÀ
¢£ÀUÀÆ° ¸ÉêÉUÉ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
DzÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ
ªÉÃvÀ£À
MlÄÖ ¢£ÀUÀÆ°
¸ÉÃªÉ (¸ÉêÁ
«aÒ£ÀßvÉ
«ªÀgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ)
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ°
¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ §UÉÎ
µÀgÁ (ªÉÃvÀ£À,
EvÀgÉ...)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4244
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
Part – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÉÄà 22, 2013 (eÉåõÀ× 1, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1935)
Bangalore, Wednesday, May 22, 2013 (Jyeishta 1, Shaka Varsha 1935)
£ÀA. 787
No.
787
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À
¸ÀASÉå: ªÁPÉÊ 55 PÉÊs¸Éë 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.05.2013
«µÀAiÀÄ : PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
G¯ÉèÃR :
1.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå ªÁPÉÊ 82 PÉʸÉë 1996 (¨sÁUÀ-1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.5.1997.
2.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå ªÁPÉÊ 259 PÉʸÉë 2006 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.03.2007.
3.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå ªÁPÉÊ 111 PÉʸÉë 2005 (¨sÁUÀ-1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.07.2010.
4.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå ªÁPÉÊ 111 PÉʸÉë 2005 (¨sÁUÀ-1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.07.2010. (PÉJn Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 3553-3555/2005 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.05.2006)
5.
ªÀiÁ£Àå PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.02.2013 gÀ DzÉñÀ (PÉJn Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 1790-98/2012 ²æà ºÉZï.J¸ï.dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ)
6.
PÉÊUÁjPÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÉʪÁE/DqÀ½vÀ/ E3/ PÉJn/ 25/2013-14. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.05.2013.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, G¯ÉèÃTvÀ (1) gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1996 PÉÌ
CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.05.1997 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀlUÉƽ¹ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.2005 PÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ
vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¯ÉèÃR (2) gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.2009 PÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ
eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¯ÉèÃR(3) gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ªÁPÉÊ 82 PÉʸÉë 1996 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.05.1997 gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀÄvÁÛ, 14 £Éà ¨ÁèPï¤AzÀ 18 £Éà N¥À£ï
¨ÁèPï£ÀªÀgÉUÉ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ CAwªÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CfðUÀ½zÀÝ°è
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÁßzsÀj¹, µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ C¤ªÁAiÀÄð PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ 1957
gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10 gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
G¯ÉèÃR (4) gÀ°è ²æà f.zÉêÀgÁeï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è Cfð ¸ÀASÉå 3553-3555/2005 gÀ°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆrzÀÝ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ WÀ£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ 31.05.2006 gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå; ªÁPÉÊ 111 PÉʸÉë 2005 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.07.2008 gÀ°è ²æà f.zÉêÀgÁeï, ²æà JA.
PÀÆå¨Á £ÁAiÀÄPï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²æà PÉ.±ÁAvÀ«ÃgÀ¥Àà EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4245
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjzÀÄ, ²æà ºÉZï.J¸ï.dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 1790-98/2012 gÀ°è Cfð ¸À°è¹ G¯ÉèÃR (3) gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀ
CAwªÀÄ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è EgÀĪÀ £ÀÆ£ÀåvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¹ ¨ÁèPï-ªÉʸï jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀAvÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÁªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ WÀ£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ
G¯ÉèÃR (5) gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ CAwªÀÄ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÁèPï-ªÉʸï jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.
WÀ£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ DzÉò¹gÀĪÀ »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è, PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ CAwªÀÄ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÁèPï-ªÉʸï jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ vÀAiÀiÁj¹ G¯ÉèÃR
(6) gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÁjPÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ WÀ£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ PÉÊUÁjPÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ CAwªÀÄ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¨ÁèPï-ªÉʸï jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À
ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ««zsÀ ¨ÁèPïUÀ¼À «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹ PÀgÀqÀÄ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀħAzsÀ-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2 gÀ°è EgÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÉãÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è F PÀgÀqÀÄ
eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ «PÁ¸À¸ËzsÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ °TvÀªÁV ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
1)
1999-2000 gÀ°è E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ° EzÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃRqÀ 5 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀzÀ°è 5 ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹ G½zÀ 94 SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 14 £Éà ¨ÁèPïUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÉ.
2)
15 £Éà ¨ÁèPï ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw wzÀÄÝ¥Àr¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀªÀ£ÀÄß 40:60 ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. ªÀiÁ£Àå PÉJn Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 6799 jAzÀ 6805/2001 gÀ DzÉñÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.3.2002 £ÀÄß PÉJn
Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 19706/2002 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.6.2005 gÀ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ 34 ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀéAiÀĪÁV ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
3)
16 £Éà ¨ÁèPï £ÉÃgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§¯ÁVzÉ.
4)
17 £Éà ¨ÁèPï ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw wzÀÄÝ¥Àr¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀªÀ£ÀÄß 30:10:60 ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
5)
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.04.2004 gÀ°è 41 ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹zÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß 17 £Éà ¨ÁèPï£À°è PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
6)
18 £Éà ¨ÁèPï ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw wzÀÄÝ¥Àr¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÉ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀZÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
J¸ï. gÉÃtÄPÁgÁzsÀå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)
C£ÀħAzsÀ-1
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
¨ÁèPï CªÀ¢ü
¨ÁèPï
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è
GzÀãªÀªÁzÀ
jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw
¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢
¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ PÉÆÃmÁ
¥ÀæªÀiÁt
PÉÆÃmÁ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ
®¨sÀåªÁVgÀĪÀ jPÀÛ
¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
»A¢£À ¨ÁèPï£À°è
®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÉÆÃmÁ «ÄwAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV
¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ jPÀÛ
¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw ¸ÀAavÀ
ºÉZÀÄѪÀj + PÉÆgÀvÉ-
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀÄÆ
§rÛ
§rÛ
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀÄÆ
§rÛ
§rÛ
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀÄÆ
§rÛ
§rÛ
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀÄÆ
§rÛ
§rÛ
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀÄÆ
§rÛ
§rÛ
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀÄÆ
§rÛ
§rÛ
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
13)
28.04.1993
jAzÀ
27.04.1994
50
0
50
125(-)
0
3(+)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4246
14)
28.04.1994
jAzÀ
13.06.2001
99-5=94
(1999-2000
gÀ°è
±ÉÃ
5
gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀzÀ°è
5
SÁ°
ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À
PÀrvÀ)
50
0
50
47
0
47
125(-)
0 3 (+)
172(-)
0
44(-)
49
0
52
123(-)
0
6(+)
15)
14.06.01 jAzÀ
13.01.2003
31
40
0
60
12
0
19
123(-)
0
6(+)
135
0
13(-)
0
0
34
135(-)
0
21(-)
16)
14.01.2003
jAzÀ
09.03.2003
10
30
10
60
4
0
6
135(-)
0
21(-) 139(-)
0
15(-)
10
0
0
129(-)
0
15(-)
17)
10.03.2003
jAzÀ
29.04.2004
5
30
10
60
1
1
3
119(-) 1 (+) 15(+) 128(-)
1
12
0
8
0
128(-) 7(+) 12(+)
41
(30.04.2004.
gÀ°è
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ
¥ÀÄ£Àgï
gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹zÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ)
30
10
60
13
4
24
128(-)
7(+) 12(-)
0
0
0
13
4
24
115(-) 11 (+) 36(+)
18)
01.05.2004
jAzÀ
N¥À£ï
¨ÁèPï
27
30
10
60
8
3
16
115(-)
11(+) 36(+) 101(-)
8
20 + 0
1
0
107(-)
9(+) 20(+)
n¥Ààt 1) 1999-2000 gÀ°è E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ° EzÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀzÀ°è 5 ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹zÉ.
2) E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.04.2004 gÀ°è 41 ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹zÉ.
J¸ï. gÉÃtÄPÁgÁzsÀå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4247
C£ÀħAzsÀ-2
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ªÁPÉÊ 82 PÉʸÉë 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.05.1997 gÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀÄvÁÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.2009 gÀ°èzÀÝAvÉ
PÉÊUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ
14£Éà ¨ÁèPï 28.04.1994 jAzÀ 13.06.2001
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄAzÀÄ
ªÀgÉzÀAvÉ
eÉõÀ×vÁ PÀæ.¸ÀA
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw/
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
PÁ.§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°.§
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(²æà / ²æêÀÄw)
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
ªÀUÀð
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ
F ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
£ÉÊd ¢£ÁAPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀ/¸ÁÜ£À¥À£Àß
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ /
eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
µÀgÁ
1
328
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
n.PÉ.¸ÀégÀÆ¥À
12.12.1970
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
2
329
-“-
J¸ï.ºÉZï.«ÃgÀtÚ
01.06.1962
19.05.1994
19.05.1994
19.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
3
330
-“-
Dgï.gÀªÉÄñï
06.09.1969
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
4
331
-“-
Dgï.Vjñï
15.07.1970
07.05.1994
07.05.1994
07.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
5
332
-“-
¦.£ÁUÉñï
20.07.1966
07.05.1994
07.05.1994
07.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
6
333
-“-
PÉ.gÁªÀÄ£ÁxÀ
11.05.1961
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
7
334
-“-
J¸ï.¸ÀÄgÉñï
06.03.1969
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
8
335
-“-
©.ªÀĺÉñï
30.03.1971
07.05.1994
07.05.1994
07.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
9
336
-“-
J¸ï.Dgï.¸Àwñï
14.04.1971
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
10
337
-“-
UÉÆÃPÀįïzÁ¸ï £ÁAiÀÄPï
20.04.1967
17.05.1994
17.05.1994
17.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
11
338
-“-
ºÉZï.JA.²æäªÁ¸ï
13.05.1968
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
12
339
-“-
¥Àæ±ÁAvï ¨ÁjVqÀzï
30.10.1969
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
13
340
-“-
gÀªÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ
05.07.1962
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
14
341
-“-
ºÉÆ£Àä£É ªÁí¼ï §¸À¥Àà
¥À.eÁ
21.07.1970
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
15
342
-“-
PÉ.JA.dUÀ¢Ã±ï
22.05.1968
04.05.1994
04.05.1994
04.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
16
343
-“-
ºÉZï.Dgï.CgÀÄuï PÀĪÀiÁgï
30.06.1969
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
17
344
-“-
«.n.ªÉAPÀmÉñï
01.05.1966
02.05.1994
02.05.1994
02.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
18
345
-“-
«.J£ï.«ÃgÀ¨sÀzÀæ¸Áé«Ä
27.06.1967
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
19
346
-“-
n.¢£Éñï
¥À.eÁ
22.08.1967
07.05.1994
07.05.1994
07.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4248
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄAzÀÄ
ªÀgÉzÀAvÉ
eÉõÀ×vÁ PÀæ.¸ÀA
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw/
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
PÁ.§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°.§
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(²æà / ²æêÀÄw)
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
ªÀUÀð
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ
F ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
£ÉÊd ¢£ÁAPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀ/¸ÁÜ£À¥À£Àß
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ /
eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
µÀgÁ
20
347
-“-
JA.gÁªÀÄ£ÁgÁAiÀÄt UËqÀ
30.04.1960
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
21
348
-“-
zÉÆqÀØ §¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ
01.06.1970
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
22
349
-“-
PÉ.ªÀĺÀªÀÄzï E¥sÁð£ï
03.07.1971
31.08.1994
31.08.1994
31.08.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
23
350
-“-
©.PÀĪÀiÁgÀ ¸Áé«Ä
01.03.1969
04.05.1994
04.05.1994
04.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
24
351
-“-
ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï zÉÆqÀتÀĤ
¥À.eÁ
20.05.1965
06.06.1994
06.06.1994
06.06.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
25
352
-“-
¹.n.ªÀÄÄzÀÄÝ PÀĪÀiÁgï
20.05.1969
04.05.1994
04.05.1994
04.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
26
353
-“-
©.PÉ.²ªÀPÀĪÀiÁgï
09.03.1970
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
27
354
-“-
«.²æäªÁ¸À gÉrØ
08.07.1964
04.05.1994
04.05.1994
04.05.1994
-
28
355
-“-
ºÉZï.Dgï.gÁd¥Àà
15.05.1971
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
29
356
-“-
£ÀgÀ¹AºÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ
19.03.1971
10.07.1994
10.07.1994
10.07.1994
gÁf£ÁªÉÄ ¤ÃrzÁÝgÉ
30
357
-“-
ªÀiÁtÂPï «. gÁWÉÆÃf
16.12.1969
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
31
358
-“-
PÉ.JA.gÁd±ÉÃRgÀAiÀÄå
22.07.1965
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
32
359
-“-
¹zÀÝgÁdÄ
¥À.eÁ
20.01.1968
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
33
360
-“-
ºÉZï.J¸ï.dAiÀÄ¥ÀæPÁ±ï £ÁgÁAiÀÄuï
¥À.¥ÀA
20.07.1966
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
34
361
-“-
J¯ï.£ÁUÀgÁd
12.05.1965
07.09.1994
07.09.1994
07.09.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
35
362
-“-
JA.²ªÀ¥Àà
¥À.eÁ
05.08.1955
03.06.1994
03.06.1994
03.06.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
36
363
-“-
dAiÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¥À.eÁ
01.06.1959
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
37
364
-“-
Dgï.UÀuÉñï
28.09.1969
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
38
365
-“-
eÉ.©.PÀĪÀiÁgÀ ¸Áé«Ä
¥À.eÁ
10.12.1957
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
-
39
366
-“-
n.¹zÀÝtÚ
18.11.1962
03.05.1994
03.05.1994
03.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
40
367
-“-
«.¯ÉÆÃPÉñï
20.04.1958
16.06.1994
16.06.1994
16.06.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
41
368
-“-
©.D£ÀAzï
¥À.¥ÀA
25.06.1969
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
42
369
-“-
©.C£ÀAvï
28.12.1956
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
09.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4249
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄAzÀÄ
ªÀgÉzÀAvÉ
eÉõÀ×vÁ PÀæ.¸ÀA
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw/
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
PÁ.§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°.§
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(²æà / ²æêÀÄw)
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
ªÀUÀð
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ
F ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
£ÉÊd ¢£ÁAPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀ/¸ÁÜ£À¥À£Àß
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ /
eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
µÀgÁ
43
370
-“-
J.¯ÉÆÃPÉñï
23.02.1968
25.10.1996
25.10.1996
25.10.1996
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
44
371
-“-
£ÁgÁAiÀÄt PÉ. £ÁAiÀÄÌ
05.06.1966
23.05.1994
23.05.1994
23.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
45
372
-“-
¦.PÉ.ªÀĺÀAvÉñï
26.04.1969
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
05.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
46
373
-“-
f.ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ UËqÀ
01.06.1959
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
06.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
47
374
-“-
«±Àé£ÁxÀ ¸ÀħâgÁAiÀÄ ºÉUÀqÉ
01.05.1960
17.05.1994
17.05.1994
17.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
48
375
-“-
UÀAUÁzsÀgÀAiÀÄå
01.06.1952
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
16.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
49
376
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
r.PÉ.°AUÀgÁdÄ
01.06.1969
03.05.1994
03.05.1994
03.05.1994
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
50
377
°.§
©.PÉ.PÀÄ®PÀtÂð
13.06.1948
16.11.1992
02.11.1992
02.11.1992
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
51
378
PÁ.§
f.J¸ï.£ÁUÀ¨sÀƵÀuï
23.11.1939
18.02.1995
18.02.1995
18.02.1995
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
52
379
-“-
f.J¸ï.ªÀÄ®ètÚ UËqÀgï
12.03.1937
15.02.1995
15.02.1995
15.02.1995
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
53
380
-“-
ZÀAzÀæPÁAvï
01.07.1941
13.02.1995
13.02.1995
13.02.1995
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
54
381
-“-
J¸ï.£ÁUÀgÁeï
03.04.1942
10.05.1995
10.05.1995
10.05.1995
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
55
382
-“-
PÉ.¦.UÉÆ«AzÀAiÀÄå
25.04.1938
12.05.1995
12.05.1995
12.05.1995
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
56
383
-“-
©.ºÉZï.N§£ÁAiÀiïÌ
¥À.eÁ
14.03.1947
25.01.1995
(10.06.1997)
25.01.1995
(10.06.1997
25.01.1995
(10.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ wzÉÆÝÃ¯É ¸ÀASÉå:
ªÁPÉÊ 212 PÉʸÉë 2003.
¢:07.02.2004 gÀAvÉ
¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁrzÉ
57
384
-“-
f.zÉêÀgÁd
¥À.eÁ
09.05.1959
01.02.1995
01.02.1995
01.02.1995
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
58
385
-“-
JA.J¸ï.PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð
19.08.1944
25.01.1995
25.01.1995
25.01.1995
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
59
386
-“-
Dgï.©.ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ï
18.05.1942
25.01.1995
25.01.1995
25.01.1995
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
60
387
-“-
«.n.f.gÉrØ
31.03.1938
02.02.1995
02.02.1995
02.02.1995
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
61
388
-“-
ºÉZï.¹.gÀªÉÄñÀ¥Àà
¥À.eÁ
20.01.1952
23.02.1995
23.02.1995
23.02.1995
«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4250
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄAzÀÄ
ªÀgÉzÀAvÉ
eÉõÀ×vÁ PÀæ.¸ÀA
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw/
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
PÁ.§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°.§
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(²æà / ²æêÀÄw)
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
ªÀUÀð
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ
F ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
£ÉÊd ¢£ÁAPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀ/¸ÁÜ£À¥À£Àß
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ /
eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
µÀgÁ
62
389
-“-
JA.PÀÆå¨Á£ÁAiÀiïÌ
¥À.eÁ
01.01.1951
08.02.1995
08.02.1995
08.02.1995
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
63
390
-“-
gÀhÄgÀ¥Àà f. ªÉƼÀPÉÃj
¥À.eÁ
22.12.1960
04.03.1995
04.03.1995
04.03.1995
PÉʪÀÄUÀÎ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
dªÀ½
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è
«°Ã£ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
64
391
-“-
ºÉZï.ªÀgÀzÀgÁdÄ
¥À.eÁ
02.01.1954
27.01.1995
27.01.1995
27.01.1995
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
65
392
-“-
±ÁAvÀ«ÃgÀ¥Àà
¥À.¥ÀA
01.07.1953
08.02.1995
08.02.1995
08.02.1995
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
66
393
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
J¸ï.¥ÀÄlÖ¸Áé«Ä
¥À.eÁ
01.06.1955
29.04.1995
29.04.1995
29.04.1995
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ
67
394
°.§
¹.J¸ï.»gÉêÀÄoÀ
01.04.1946
17.06.1997
17.06.1997
17.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
68
395
-“-
©®éªÀÄAUÀ¼À
11.07.1948
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
«.Dgï.J¸ï ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ
69
396
-“-
ªÀÄĤPÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå
¥À,eÁ
02.06.1939
16.06.1997
16.06.1997
16.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
70
397
-“-
JA.ZÉ£ÀߨsÉÊgÀAiÀÄå
04.06.1952
06.06.1997
06.06.1997
06.06.1997
-
71
398
-“-
¹,ZÉ£ÀßAiÀÄå
16.07.1939
25.06.1997
25.06.1997
25.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
72
399
-“-
f.£ÁUÉÃ±ï ¸Á°AiÀiÁ£À
01.06.1955
30.06.1997
30.06.1997
30.06.1997
-
73
400
-“-
ºÉZï.ªÀ¸ÀAvÀ
09.05.1940
30.06.1997
30.06.1997
30.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
74
401
-“-
J¸ï.Dgï.¥ÀlÖzï
05.06.1948
31.06.1997
31.06.1997
31.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
75
402
-“-
eÉ.Dgï.¥ÀzÁäªÀw
21.06.1944
30.06.1997
30.06.1997
30.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
76
403
PÁ.§
J¸ï.J¯ï.ªÀÄĸÁÛPï CºÀäzï
20.06.1944
07.06.1997
07.06.1997
07.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
77
404
-“-
JA.£ÀgÀ¹AºÀAiÀÄå
16.07.1942
27.06.1997
27.06.1997
27.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
78
405
-“-
J¸ï.¸ÀvÀåPÀĪÀiÁgï
14.01.1943
25.06.1997
25.06.1997
25.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
79
406
-“-
VjAiÀÄ¥Àà
04.03.1940
05.06.1997
05.06.1997
05.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
80
407
-“-
PÉ.UÉÆÃ¥Á®PÀȵÀÚ ±ÉnÖ
16.05.1942
21.08.1971
12.06.1997
12.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
81
408
-“-
AiÀÄÄ.J£ï.£ÀlgÁeï
01.07.1949
02.06.1997
02.06.1997
02.06.1997
«.Dgï.J¸ï ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
82
409
-“-
¹.gÀAUÀ£Áxï ¨Á§Ä
01.07.1949
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
83
410
-“-
ºÉZï.Dgï.²ªÀ±ÀAPÀgï
04.02.1951
12.06.1997
12.06.1997
12.06.1997
«.Dgï.J¸ï ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4251
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄAzÀÄ
ªÀgÉzÀAvÉ
eÉõÀ×vÁ PÀæ.¸ÀA
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw/
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
PÁ.§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°.§
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(²æà / ²æêÀÄw)
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
ªÀUÀð
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ
F ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
£ÉÊd ¢£ÁAPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀ/¸ÁÜ£À¥À£Àß
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ /
eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
µÀgÁ
84
411
-“-
¦.ªÉƺÀªÀÄzï
10.01.1947
07.07.1997
07.07.1997
07.07.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
85
412
-“-
RAqÉÆèÁ
07.04.1949
16.06.1997
16.06.1997
16.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
86
413
-“-
Dgï.J¸ï.¸ÁgÀªÁqï
15.12.1948
13.06.1997
13.06.1997
13.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
87
414
-“-
©.J¸ï.ªÀĺÀzÉêÀ¥Àà
06.09.1947
11.07.1997
11.07.1997
11.07.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
88
415
-“-
©.JA.²ªÀªÀÄ®Äè
¥À.eÁ
22.04.1946
11.07.1997
11.07.1997
11.07.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
89
416
-“-
©.J£ï.ªÀĺÀzÉêÀ¸Áé«Ä
¥À.eÁ
01.11.1949
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
90
417
°.§
r.¥ÀæºÁèzïgÁªï
15.08.1948
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
91
418
-“-
n.J¯ï.£ÁUÀgÁdÄ
05.09.1949
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
92
419
-“-
¹.PÉ.§zÀjãÁxï
13.07.1952
04.06.1997
04.06.1997
04.06.1997
«.Dgï.J¸ï ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
93
420
-“-
©.ºÉZï.¨É£ÀÆßgÀÄ
18.12.1948
19.06.1997
19.06.1997
19.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
94
421
-“-
¦.«.ªÉÆÃPÀðgï
01.04.1948
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
95
422
-“-
J¸ï.JA.ºÁUÀVð
01.06.1948
06.06.1997
06.06.1997
06.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
96
423
-“-
ºÉZï.«.ªÉAPÀl¸Áé«Ä
¥À.eÁ
23.07.1943
30.06.1997
30.06.1997
30.06.1997
ªÀAiÉÆà ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
97
424
-“-
ZÀ£ÀßPÉñÀªÀAiÀÄå
¥À.eÁ
15.10.1953
11.06.1997
11.06.1997
11.06.1997
-
98
425
-“-
¦.r.ºÉƸÀªÀĤ
¥À.eÁ
12.06.1954
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
09.06.1997
¤zsÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ
99
426
-“-
¸ÉÆêÀÄ¥Àà£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥À.eÁ
12.02.1956
13.06.1997
13.06.1997
13.06.1997
100
427
PÁ.§
L.JA.ZÀZÀr
¥À.eÁ
26.05.1950
05.06.1997
05.06.1997
05.06.1997
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
101
428
°.§
r.Dgï.ªÁªÀ¼ï
¥À.eÁ
03.05.1950
05.01.1998
05.01.1998
05.01.1998
«.Dgï.J¸ï ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
15 £Éà ¨ÁèPï 14.06.2001 jAzÀ 13.01.2003
102
429
PÁ.§
JA.J¸ï.ªÀįÉèñÀAiÀÄå
25.05.1950
20.07.2001
20.07.2001
20.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
103
430
-“-
F±Àégï PÀÄ¥Àà¸Áé«Ä
¥À.eÁ
30.10.1948
10.08.2001
10.08.2001
10.08.2001
¤zsÀ£ÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
104
431
-“-
J¸ï.PÀȵÁÚªÀiÁZÁj
18.05.1946
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
105
432
-“-
JA.J¸ï.PÀÄA¨Ágï
01.04.1949
03.08.2001
03.08.2001
03.08.2001
«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4252
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄAzÀÄ
ªÀgÉzÀAvÉ
eÉõÀ×vÁ PÀæ.¸ÀA
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw/
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
PÁ.§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°.§
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(²æà / ²æêÀÄw)
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
ªÀUÀð
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ
F ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
£ÉÊd ¢£ÁAPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀ/¸ÁÜ£À¥À£Àß
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ /
eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
µÀgÁ
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
106
433
-“-
ºÉZï.«.C£ÀAvÀgÁªÀÄ
01.04.1946
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
107
434
-“-
©.±ÀgÀ±ÀÑAzÀæ gÁªï
02.06.1948
01.08.2001
01.08.2001
01.08.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
108
435
-“-
ZÀ®ÄªÀgÁdÄ
16.09.1946
20.07.2001
20.07.2001
20.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
109
436
-“-
ªÀĺÀzÉêÀAiÀÄå
¥À.eÁ
08.04.1956
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
-
110
437
-“-
JA.¨Á®gÁdÄ
¥À.¥ÀA
31.05.1953
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
-
111
438
-“-
J¸ï.J£ï.¥ÀæPÁ±ï
14.10.1949
26.07.2001
26.07.2001
26.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
112
439
-“-
J.«£ÉìAmï
20.04.1948
06.08.2001
06.08.2001
06.08.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
113
440
-“-
¹.§¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ
08.06.1947
29.10.2001
29.10.2001
29.10.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
114
441
-“-
JA.CAvÉÆÃfgÁªï
18.02.1952
29.10.2001
29.10.2001
29.10.2001
«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
115
442
-“-
PÀȵÁÚf gÁªï
06.09.1943
28.07.2001
28.07.2001
28.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
116
443
-“-
r.¸ÀħæªÀätåA vÀAwæ
18.05.1946
19.09.2001
19.09.2001
19.09.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
117
444
-“-
JA.gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ
¥À.eÁ
29.04.1959
19.07.2001
19.07.2001
19.07.2001
-
118
445
¥ÀæPÁ±ï f. gÁAiÀÄÌgï
01.08.1954
30.08.2001
30.08.2001
30.08.2001
-
119
446
-“-
PÉ.¥ÀgÀªÉÄñÀégÀ CrUÀ
28.10.1948
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
120
447
°.§
¸ÉÊAiÀÄzï C§ÄÝ¯ï ªÁfÃzï
07.03.1949
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
121
448
-“-
J.©.eÉÆö
01.01.1947
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
122
449
-“-
²ªÀ¥Àæ¸Ázï ±ÀAPÀgï
14.06.1953
19.07.2001
19.07.2001
19.07.2001
-
123
450
-“-
J¸ï.JA.PÀzÀA
¥À.eÁ
01.03.1946
27.07.2001
27.07.2001
27.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
124
451
-“-
J£ï.J¸ï.±ÀAPÀj
22.08.1951
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
-
125
452
-“-
JA.VjzsÀgï
06.02.1952
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
-
126
453
-“-
JA.r.PÀÄ®PÀtÂð
30.05.1952
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
21.07.2001
-
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
4253
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄAzÀÄ
ªÀgÉzÀAvÉ
eÉõÀ×vÁ PÀæ.¸ÀA
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw/
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
PÁ.§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°.§
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(²æà / ²æêÀÄw)
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
ªÀUÀð
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ
F ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
£ÉÊd ¢£ÁAPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀ/¸ÁÜ£À¥À£Àß
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ /
eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
µÀgÁ
127
454
-“-
eÉ.J¸ï.¸ÀvÀåªÀÄÆwð
08.06.1951
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
128
455
-“-
J¸ï.J¸ï.¥Ánïï
03.06.1944
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
129
456
-“-
ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ï gÁAiÀÄPÉÆÃn
02.03.1950
27.07.2001
27.07.2001
27.07.2001
¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
130
457
-“-
J¸ï.PÉ.aPÀÌtÚ
¥À.eÁ
06.07.1948
28.07.2001
28.07.2001
28.07.2001
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
131
458
-“-
r.J¸ï.dAiÀÄ¥ÀæPÁ±ï
01.02.1952
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
-
132
459
-“-
PÉ.¦.²æäªÁ¸ï
22.02.1956
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ
133
460
-“-
C§Äݯï gÀªÀÅ¥sï
23.06.1953
01.08.2001
01.08.2001
01.08.2001
-
134
461
-“-
©.¦.²ªÀªÀÄÆwð
15.04.1953
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
-
135
462
-“-
ZÀ£Àߧ¸À¥Àà ºÀÆUÁgï
20.04.1954
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
23.07.2001
-
16 £Éà ¨ÁèPï 14.01.2003 jAzÀ 09.03.2003
136
463
£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ
ºÉZï.J¸ï.dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
01.10.1975
23.01.2001
23.01.2001
-
137
464
-“-
gÁªÀÄzÀÄUÀð ¥Àæ«ÄÃuï
19.01.1975
20.01.2003
20.01.2003
-
138
465
-“-
ªÀĺÀªÀÄzï CwÃRįÁè µÀjÃ¥sï
07.10.1977
20.01.2003
20.01.2003
-
139
466
-“-
£ÀA¢¤ ©.J¸ï
18.05.1979
20.01.2003
20.01.2003
-
140
467
-“-
¸ÀĤïï PÀĪÀiÁgï
¥À.¥ÀA
01.02.1971
27.01.2003
27.01.2003
-
141
468
-“-
CgÀÄt PÉ.J£ï
26.03.1980
20.01.2003
20.01.2003
-
142
469
-“-
¸ÉÆêÀıÉÃRgï ©.
04.06.1977
23.01.2003
23.01.2003
-
143
470
-“-
¸ÀÄgÉÃR ªÀÄ£ÉÆý
¥À.eÁ
23.06.1976
30.01.2003
30.01.2003
-
144
471
-“-
¹zÀÝ°AUÀ¥Àà ©. ¥ÀÆeÁgï
04.06.1977
27.01.2003
27.01.2003
-
145
472
-“-
J£ï.ªÉÄÊy°
¥À.eÁ
26.07.1975
20.01.2003
20.01.2003
¤zsÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 6, 2013
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
4254
PÀæ.
¸ÀA
ªÀÄÄAzÀÄ
ªÀgÉzÀAvÉ
eÉõÀ×vÁ PÀæ.¸ÀA
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw/
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
PÁ.§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°.§
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(²æà / ²æêÀÄw)
«ÄøÀ¯Áw
ªÀUÀð
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ
F ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
£ÉÊd ¢£ÁAPÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀ/¸ÁÜ£À¥À£Àß
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ /
eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
µÀgÁ
17£Éà ¨ÁèPï 10.03.2003 jAzÀ 29.04.2003
146
473
D.ªÀÄÆ.
ªÀÄÄA
QgÀuï Dgï. CqÀ«
21.07.1956
27.06.2003
27.06.2003
147
474
-“-
ºÉZï.JA.gÉêÀtÚ UËqÀ
22.07.1962
27.06.2003
27.06.2003
148
475
-“-
J£ï.J¯ï.±ÀªÀÄð
07.03.1956
27.06.2003
27.06.2003
149
476
-“-
UÀAUÁzsÀgÀAiÀÄå
20.05.1964
27.06.2003
27.06.2003
150
477
-“-
JA.J£ï.ªÀÄÄgÀļÉñï
05.04.1961
27.06.2003
27.06.2003
151
478
-“-
J£ï.¸ÀÄgÉñï
08.03.1963
27.06.2003
27.06.2003
152
479
-“-
n.J¸ï.ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À
20.11.1966
27.06.2003
27.06.2003
153
480
-“-
«.£ÀgÀ¹AºÀªÀÄÆwð
09.04.1954
27.06.2003
27.06.2003
18£Éà ¨ÁèPï N¥À£ï ¨ÁèPï ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.05.2004 jAzÀ
154
481
D.ªÀÄÆ.
ªÀÄÄA
J£ï. £ÀgÉÃAzÀæ ¨Á§Ä
¥À.eÁ
30.10.1973
02.05.2007
14.05.2007
14.05.2007
J¸ï. gÉÃtÄPÁgÁzsÀå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)
¸ÀPÁðj PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, WÀlPÀ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-59